Harrison v. NAACP Transcript of Record
Public Court Documents
June 25, 1958

Cite this item
-
Brief Collection, LDF Court Filings. Harrison v. NAACP Transcript of Record, 1958. cd8f4c83-b59a-ee11-be36-6045bdeb8873. LDF Archives, Thurgood Marshall Institute. https://ldfrecollection.org/archives/archives-search/archives-item/8a11a1cf-787a-4cb9-bf62-cf2b239ff80b/harrison-v-naacp-transcript-of-record. Accessed July 31, 2025.
Copied!
VOLUME II TRANSCRIPT OF RECORD Supreme Court of the United States OCTOBER TERM, 1958 No. 127 ALBERTIS S. HARRISON, JR., ATTORNEY GENERAL OF VIRGINIA, ET AL., APPELLANTS, vs. NATIONAL ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCE MENT OF COLORED PEOPLE, A CORPORATION, AND NAACP LEGAL DEFENSE AND EDUCA TIONAL FUND, INCORPORATED. APPEAL FROM T H E U N IT E D STATES DISTRICT COURT FOR T H E EASTERN DISTRICT OF VIRGINIA FILED JUNE 25, 1958 PROBABLE JURISDICTION NOTED OCTOBER 13, 1958 SUPREME COURT OF TPIE UNITED STATES OCTOBER TERM, 1958 N o. 127 ALBERTIS S. HARRISON, JR., ATTORNEY GENERAL OF VIRGINIA, ET AL., APPELLANTS, vs. NATIONAL ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCE MENT OF COLORED PEOPLE, A CORPORATION, AND NAACP LEGAL DEFENSE AND EDUCA TIONAL FUND, INCORPORATED. APPEAL FROM T H E U N ITE D STATES DISTRICT COURT FOR T H E EASTERN DISTRICT OF VIRGINIA INDEX O riginal P r in t Record from the U.S.D.C. for the Eastern District of Virginia, Richmond Division, in Nos. 2435 and 2436 Complaint of NAACP ---------- ------ ___ ------ ---- 2 1 Motion of NAACP to dismiss-------- --------- ------- 20 16 Answer of N A A CP----------------- -----— --------- Complaint of NAACP, Legal Defense and Educa- 29 20 tional Fund, Inc. _____________ Motion of NAACP, Legal Defense and Educa- 34 24 tional Fund, Inc. to dismiss ------- Answer of NAACP, Legal Defense and Educa- 51 38 tional Fund, Inc. -------------------- 54 40 R ec o r d P r e s s , P r in t e r s , N e w Y o r k , N . Y ., J a n u a r y 9, 1959 11 IN D E X Record from the U.S.D.C. for the Eastern District of Virginia, Richmond Division, in Nos. 2435 and 2436—Continued Original Print Opinion, Soper, J. _________________________ 59 43 Concurring in part and dissenting opinion, Hutcheson, J . ____________________________ 112 94 Judgment _________________________________ 139 122 Notice of appeal ___________________________ 183 124 Cross-designation __________________________ 187 127 Clerk’s certificate (omitted in printing) _______ 190 128 Transcript of trial proceedings, September 16, 17, 18 and 19, 1957 __________________________ 1 129 Appearances ____________________________ 2 129 Colloquy between court and counsel________ 2 129 Testimony of W. Lester Banks— direct ________________ 8 133 Colloquy between court and counsel________ 15 137 Testimony of W. Lester Banks— direct ________________ 21 140 cross _________________ 22 141 Motion to strike testimony and overruling thereof _______________________________ 23 142 Testimony of W. Lester Banks— cross _________________ 23 142 Roy Wilkins— direct ________________ 61 164 Offers in evidence ______________________ 63 166 Testimony of Roy Wilkins— cross_________________ 79 175 Oliver W. H i l l - direct ________________ 130 206 cross _________________ 137 211 Jack C. Orndorff— direct ________________ 170 230 Robert D. Robertson— direct ________________ 176 234 Mrs. Sarah Brooks— direct ________________ 184 239 cross ____________ -_____ 190 242 Mrs. Mildred D. Brown— direct ________________ 193 244 cross _________________ 201 249 IN D E X 111 Record from the U.S.D.C. for the Eastern District of Virginia, Richmond Division, in Nos. 2435 and 2436—Continued Transcript of trial proceedings, September 16, 17, 18 and 19, 1957—Continued O riginal P r in t Testimony of Mrs. Edith Burton— direct ------------------------- 204 250 Mrs. Margaret I. Finner— direct ----------- ------------- 207 252 cross ------------------ ------- 213 255 Mrs. Barbara S. Marx— direct ------------------------- 218 258 cross _________________ 224 262 Colloquy between court and counsel------------- 226 263 Testimony of Sarah Patton Boyle— direct ________________ 227 264 cross ----- -------------------- 232 267 Offers in evidence------------- -------------------- 235 268 Testimony of Thurgood Marshall— direct ________________ 248 275 Offers in evidence ______________________ 249 276 Testimony of Thurgood Marshall— cross - ------------ --- -------- 290 301 Martin A. Martin— direct ________________ 321 320 cross ..... .....- ---------------- 325 322 redirect ---------------------- 329 324 Roland D. Ealey— direct ________________ 329 325 cross _____ _______ __—. 331 326 S. W. Tucker— direct ________________ 336 329 cross _________________ 338 330 Plaintiffs rest ___________________________ 341 332 Testimony of Spotswood W. Robinson, I I I— direct ------------------------ 342 333 cross .......-..... ....... ............ 358 342 Colloquy between court and counsel _ -------- 360 344 Testimony of Leonard R. Bland— direct ______ __--- ------- 364 346 cross --------- --- ------------ 369 348 IV IN D E X Record from the U.S.D.C. for the Eastern District of Virginia, Richmond Division, in Nos. 2435 and 2436—Continued Transcript of trial proceedings, September 16, 17, 18 and 19, 1957—Continued Original Print Testimony of Alma R. Randle— direct __________________ 375 352 cross ___________________ 378 354 Maude E. Walker— direct __________________ 387 359 cross _____ -___________ 389 360 Sarah Elizabeth Hicks— direct __________________ 395 364 cross --------------------- 396 365 redirect ________________ 402 368 Rosa Bell Davis— direct __________________ 403 369 cross ___________________ 406 370 Robert Drakeford— direct __________________ 410 373 cross ___________________ 413 375 Moses C. Maupin— direct ______ _̂________ 416 376 C. W. Woodson, J r.— direct __________________ 419 378 cross ___________________ 422 380 redirect ________________ 426 383 Herbert B. Adams— direct __________________ 428 384 cross___________________ 432 387 redirect ____________ 446 395 recross _________________ 447 395 C. T. Coates— direct __________________ 447 396 cross ___________________ 453 400 Harold Clark Taylor— direct __________________ 465 406 cross ___________________ 469 409 J. P. Culpepper— direct ____________ 472 411 cross___________________ 475 413 Dr. Francis V. Simpkins— direct __________________ 477 414 IN D E X V Record from the U.S.D.C. for the Eastern District of Virginia, Richmond Division, in Nos. 2435 and 2436—Continued Transcript of trial proceedings, September 16, 17, 18 and 19, 1957—Continued Original Print Statement by Judge Soper ________________ 483 417 Testimony of Dr. Francis V. Simpkins— (resumed)— direct _____________ 485 418 R. Bland—• (recalled) — cross ____________ 487 419 Offer in evidence_________________________ 488 420 Testimony of R. Randle— (recalled) — cross___________________ 489 421 Offer in evidence_______________ 490 422 Testimony of Mrs. Sarah Elizabeth Hicks— (recalled) — cross _...-_______________ 492 423 Offer in evidence--------------------------------------- 492 423 Testimony of Rosa Bell Davis— (recalled) — cross ________________ - 493 424 Offer in evidence_________________________ 494 424 Testimony of Maude E. Walker— (recalled) — cross__. _______________ 494 424 Offer in evidence ..._______________________ 497 426 Testimony of Maude E. Walker— redirect ________________ 498 426 C. Harrison Mann, J r .— direct ____________ 500 427 cross ______________ 510 434 B. B. Rowe— direct __________________ 541 452 cross ___________________ 548 456 Plaintiff’s statement in re purpose for which newspaper articles (Plaintiff’s Exhibit 5) are offered __________________ 550 457 V I IN D E X Record from the U.S.D.C. for the Eastern District of Virginia, Richmond Division, in Nos. 2435 and 2436—Continued Transcript of trial proceedings, September 16, 17, 18 and 19, 1957—Continued O riginal P r in t Testimony of Julian A. Sherman— direct ________________ 557 464 John Patterson— direct ________________ 561 466 cross _________________ 571 472 Otis Scott— direct ________________ 575 475 Mrs. Viola Neal— direct ________________ 580 477 cross _________________ 583 479 redirect ______________ 585 480 George P. Morton—■ direct ________________ 589 483 cross _________________ 596 487 George R. Fridell, J r .— direct ________________ 600 490 Plaintiffs r e s t________________ 604 492 Colloquy between court and counsel------------- 605 493 Reporter’s certificate (omitted in printing) ---- 612 496 Plaintiff’s Exhibits: No. 1—Certificate of Incorporation of the Na tional Association for the Advancement of Colored People, dated May 25, 1911 with certificate of Secretary of State of New York and attachments _______________________ 613 496 No. 2—Constitution of the NAACP ------------ 620 503 No. 3—Constitution and By-Laws for Branches of the N A ACP_________________________ 621 505 No. 6—General Assembly of Virginia’s Act to provide for submitting to the qualified elec tors the question of whether there shall be a convention to revise and amend Section 141 of the Constitution of Virginia, approved December 3, 1955 ---------------------------------- 622 506 No. 7—General Assembly of Virginia’s Act ap proved January 19, 1956 ------------------------ 625 511 IN D E X Record from the U.S.D.C. for the Eastern District of Virginia, Richmond Division, in Nos. 2435 and 2436—Continued Plaintiff’s Exhibits:—Continued O riginal P r in t No. 8—Senate Joint Resolution No. 3, Com monwealth of Virginia General Assembly, adopted February 1, 1956 ...._______________ 628 516 No. 9—An ordinance to ordain |n d proclaim as a revision and amendment of Section 141 of the Constitution of V irg in ia____________ 632 520 No. 10—Commonwealth of Virginia, General Assembly, House Joint Resolution No. 97 _ 634 522 No. 11—Acts of Assembly Relating to Educa tion, General Assembly of the Common wealth of Virginia, Extra Session 1956 ---------- 635 523 No. 12—Address of Thos. B. Stanley, Governor To the General Assembly, Monday August 27, 1956 _____________________ 690 625 No. 13—Article entitled, “Students, Backed by Petition, To End Strike at Farmville” ..... . 698 634 Defendant’s Exhibit: No. 3—Letter from U. S. Tate to Thurgood Marshall, dated December 6, 1955 __________ 699 636 Letter from Robert L. Carter to Clerk, U.S.D.C., dated September 26, 1957 pursuant to agree ment of counsel with enclosures------------- --- _ 702 640 Letter from Oliver W. Hill to Walkley Johnson, Clerk, dated October 7, 1957 pursuant to stipu lation of counsel with enclosure___________ 709 645 Order noting probable jurisdiction _______________ 711 647 Clerk’s Note.- R. R. Morton School should be R. R. Moton School. Casper should be Kasper. vii 333 E vidence Adduced in Behalf of the Defendants Spotswood W. Robinson, III, called as an adverse wit ness by the defendants, being first duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. State your name, residence, and occupation. A. My name is Spotswood W. Robinson, III; my resi dence is 2500 Brook Road, Richmond, Virginia; I have a law office at 623 North Third Street, Richmond, Virginia; I am an attorney at law and I am Southeast Regional Coun sel for the NAACP Legal Defense and Educational Fund, Inc. Q. You were formerly associated in partnership in the practice of law with whom! A. With Oliver W. Hill and Martin A. Martin as part ners. There was a fourth attorney in the office who was not a partner, James R. Olphin. Q. You have severed that relationship? A. That is correct. Q. When did that take place ? A. About the 1st of September, 1955. [fob 343] Q. Did the dissolution of your partnership re lations with Mr. Martin and Mr. Hill have anything to do with your affiliation with the Legal Defense Fund and their affiliation with the State Conference of Branches of the NAACP? A. No, it did not. Q. What are your duties as Regional Counsel for the Defense Fund? A. To engage in research of a legal character when there is occasion therefor, to render service to parties who may personally request me to do so to render service for them, to render service to litigants upon the request of their attorneys, such latter services to be rendered along with the services that their own attorneys will render for them. Q. What investigation, if any, are you required to make of the litigants or clients whom you represent on behalf of the Legal Defense Fund? 334 A. If it is a situation in which I know that a party is able to conduct his own litigation without the necessity of assistance from the Legal Defense Fund, under such circumstances I would not undertake to represent that party. Q. Do your duties require you to make any investi gation of those persons who apply to you for legal as- [fol. 344] sistance to ascertain whether or not they are financially able to pay for legal service? A. If you mean by that, Mr. Gravatt, obtaining a credit report, looking extensively into the financial situation of the parties who may request that assistance, the answer is no; and, as a matter of fact, as a matter of practice, I have never done it. Q. Do your duties as Regional Counsel require you to make any investigation of those whom you represent on behalf of the Defense Fund? A. I consider that the obligation on me in that regard, Mr. Gravatt, simply requires me to exercise my judgment upon the appearances as they do appear to me and not to represent parties where it is plain that those parties are able to afford their own legal counsel. Q. Do you or do you not make any investigation to as certain whether or not the prospective client can finance his own litigation? A. I do not make an investigation beyond the point of looking at the client, if the client comes into the office, exercising judgment as to appearances as they do appear, and considering those in the light of what I am requested to do. It so happens, Mr. Gravatt, that in recent times most of the requests for my services have come to me, not from individual litigants, but from attorneys who have [fol. 345] been engaged to represent those litigants; and under those circumstances I simply rely upon the attorneys who ask me to lend them assistance in the way of my own services in and about those cases. I am also somewhat familiar with the expense of litigation of that kind. They have been principally matters affecting the matters of segregated^ public schooling, and I know, as a matter of fact, that in the ordinary situation a party is not alone able to employ his own attorney, to pay his own court 335 costs, and to finance his case through the courts to the end that he might obtain his constitutional right to a non- segregated education. Q. Have you ever refused to represent any person who has applied to you, either personally or through his at torney, on account of that person’s being financially able to finance his own litigation ? A. Mr. Gravatt, I believe so, in this sense. There have been occasions when people have requested me to repre sent them in civil actions out of which they sued. There have been such situations in which I have declined to act. There probably was a double reason in that regard. One of the reasons was that I felt that under those circumstances they would be able, without my services, to obtain other counsel and consequently it would not be necessary for my time or for the money of Legal Defense to go into a case of that character. It seems to me I have had a few cases [fol. 346] during the time that I have been connected with Legal Defense and Educational Fund that have fallen in that category. Q. Are those types of cases of a type which are within the policy of the Legal Defense Fund to handle, that is, suits to recover damages ? A. Let me give you an example of one that comes to mind. A person has been segregated on the basis of race on a public transportation facility. Prior to the time of the decision of the Supreme Court in the Morgan case and the decisions of the United States Court of Appeals for the Fourth Circuit and the Supreme Court of the United States on denial of certiorari in the Chance case, in all probability I would have rendered service in my capacity as a representative of Legal Defense to those persons. Once, however, the principle was established that a person had a right to travel in interstate commerce without being segre gated on the basis of race or color, thereby establishing the principle that a carrier subjecting such a person to a racial discrimination of that kind might render itself lia ble in damages on that account, there have been situations where I have declined, upon the request of such persons, to render services for him. That is the kind of situations I have reference to. 336 Q. I understand the kind of situation. My question was [fol. 347] whether that type of case falls within the policy of the National Defense Fund for financing attorney’s fees or for costs. A. It is my understanding that once a principle has been established as a matter of law, in other words, the legal principle has been fixed, that under those circumstances if it is simply a denial of a right of a person remedial in damages that I have a right to refuse to accept a person of that sort. Q. If the principle has not been established, then the Legal Defense Fund will pay your attorney’s fees and will pay the costs of a suit by a private litigant to recover damages for violation of civil rights? A. That is correct, at least, that has been done in the past. Q. And what becomes of the damages that are recovered? A. Paid to the litigant entirely in such instances where to my knowledge damages have been recovered. Q. Have you handled such cases ? A. Well, I was of counsel in the case of Chance v. The Atlantic Railroad Company, along with Mr. Hill, perhaps also Mr. Martin, I believe. I believe the recovery of $50 was effected in that case and so far as I know if it got paid it got paid to Mr. Chance. I think I can say, in answer [fol. 348] to the question, Mr. Gravatt, that there has never been a situation that I have been connected with where a party has effected a recovery and any part of that re covery was paid to Legal Defense and Educational Fund. Q. You are aware, Mr. Robinson, of the provision of your charter, or the charter of the Legal Defense and Educational Fund as to the very first statement of the purposes of the corporation? A. Well, there are several purposes that are enumerated in the certificate of incorporation. I am not certain about it. Q. May I call your attention to this one? A. Certainly, I wish you would. Q. “The Corporation is to be formed for the following purposes-----■” (A document was handed the witness.) Mr. Gravatt: Yes, by all means. 337 Q. (Continuing) “ (a) To render legal aid gratuitously to such Negroes as may appear to be worthy thereof who are suffering legal injustice by reason of race and color and unable to employ and engage legal aid and assistance on account of poverty.” Have you been aware of that provision in the charter of the Defense Fund Corporation? A. Yes, I have, but I have tried, as I have already [fol. 349] testified—I have tried to keep my activities within the scope of this provision. Q. But you have stated that you did not feel it was incumbent upon you to do more than to make the casual observation that you would make of any kind coming into an attorney’s office for the purpose of ascertaining whether or not you were complying with that provision of your charter. Mr. Marshall: May it please the Court, we object to this argument with the witness, even though he is one of the lawyers. I think the same testimony has been gone over and over again and we are now at the point of argu ment. I think sometime it ought to stop. Judge Soper: It may be, but I think a certain amount of cross-examination may be allowed. [fol. 350] By Mr. Gravatt: Q. In the light of that provision of your charter and with it before you, do you still insist, Mr. Robinson, that you did not feel and have not made any investigation to determine whether or not persons whom you have repre sented could afford litigation on account of poverty? A. Not beyond the extent to which I have already testi fied. Q. And that simply was, you said, I believe, that you made the ordinary observation of them that you would make of any person coming into your office? A. Considering the type of thing that I was asked to do. I would know, for example, that if I were being asked to engage in a suit that would seek to remove the practice of racial segregation from a public school system in Vir ginia, that it would take a person of very substantial means to conduct that litigation all by himself. 338 Q. The testimony has been here that such legislation might cost as much, I believe, as 150 or 200 thousand dollars. Now, the principle having been established in the May 17, 1954, decision of the Supreme Court of the United States, no such tremendous amount of money as that is involved in merely filing a petition asking the Court to enjoin a school board—— Judge Soper: That has been already conceded, 1 think, [fol. 351] Mr. Gravatt: Yes, sir. Well, I want to find out from him. The other man did not know; he was as suming. Judge Soper: He gave you some figures before, some two or three thousand dollars, something like that, it was likely to cost. Mr. Gravatt: He said he didn’t know, and I want to find out from Mr. Robinson what his opinion is. By Judge Soper: Q. Well, do you know what those cases cost! A. No, Your Honor, except in a general way. I would accept Mr. Marshall’s estimate. But in all the school cases I have participated in since 1951 in Virginia, with the ex ception of the Prince Edward case, they have been cases that I have gotten into on the request of the attorneys who had already been engaged by those parties and, conse quently, just what the expenses amounted to and what they were charging, and that type of thing, were considerations that had nothing to do with my activities in behalf of the Legal Defense, and I have no real familiarity with the cost of those cases. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Well, whether an attorney employs you or whether [fol. 352] you are employed by a private litigant, you are still working in behalf of a non-profit charitable corpora tion! A. No, sir. Q. Sir! A. No, sir. If I am requested by a private individual to represent that private individual, I consider that pri 339 vate individual my client in whatever I do, and not the Legal Defense and Educational Fund that pays me a re tainer, and if I am requested by an attorney for Client A to associate with that attorney in the representation of Client A, I consider that my obligation is to represent Client A and not Legal Defense and Educational Fund. I think it is fair to say that I am, first, the attorney for the litigants who are involved. Q. But however it may be, your services are being paid for by Legal Defense Fund, Incorporated? A. That is correct. Q. And being paid for on the basis that the litigant that you are representing is not able to pay for his own services ? A. On the basis that I would not accept the responsi bility of representing that client if it appeared to me that that client were able to pay for his own legal services. Q. Now, you are presently associated in which of the [fol. 353] cases in Virginia? A. I am presently in the case in Arlington County, the case in Charlottesville, the case in Newport News, the ease in Norfolk, and the case involving Prince Edward County. I think they are all. Q. Have you made any investigation of any of the litigants in any of those cases to ascertain whether or not they are able to pay their own financial expenses? A. No, sir, not beyond what I have already said, and for the reason that I have already undertaken to give you, Mr. Gravatt: that the very nature of the case is such that it would certainly appear to me from a reasonable view point that unless there is a person of considerable wealth, that person would not be able to handle these cases alone without financial assistance of some sort. Q. If you examined the records in the City of Newport News and found that one of the clients whom you represent in that case owned real estate having a market value in excess of $40,000, would you consider that that person was a proper person for you to represent under the charter pro vision of the Legal Defense Fund? A. Well, I might say, Mr. Gravatt, that, of course, I did not make that kind of an investigation of any of the 340 litigants in Newport News. To further answer your ques tion, I think that I would have to know more about the [fol. 354] particular individual in order to formulate a judgment of the kind that you asked me for. All the real estate that you mention might be completely mortgaged. I don’t know. Q. Well, if it were not mortgaged and no judgments against it? A. Mr. Gravatt, I don’t think I can say more than, as a matter of what has happened in the past, on the basis of what I have done, than I have already said. The only thing that I could do would be to express an opinion on the situation on the hypothetical questions that you are asking me, predicated on facts that I don’t know anything about, Q. Mr. Eobinson—and I don’t mean to argue when I say this—one of the allegations in this case is that this legisla tion will work a hardship on people who otherwise might not be able to protect their interests. A. Yes. Q. And I think it is important that we should know something about the people that you are representing at the present time from that point of view in connection with your case. Judge Soper: Now, what is the question? Mr. Gravatt: The question is : If he examined the land books in the City of Newport News and found a public [fol. 355] record that one of the litigants owned real estate of a market value in excess of $40,000; another owned real estate the market value of which is in excess of $14,000; another one owned real estate and two automobiles, one of which was an Oldsmobile and the other a Cadillac, and having real estate valued in excess of $58,000; another owned real estate valued in excess of $21,000 and owned a Chrysler and a Mercury automobile; another owned real estate valued in excess of $35,000 and owned a Buick auto mobile and two trucks; and another owned real estate valued in excess of $27,000 and five motor vehicles, three Chevro- lets, a Pontiac, and a Chevrolet station wagon—if he had that information, would he consider that those persons 341 were persons whom he could represent and for whom the Defense Fund could pay legal expenses and finance litiga tion on the ground of poverty. Judge Hoffman: In a class action? Mr. Gravatt: Yes, sir. A. Mr. Gravatt, so long as it appeared to me that there were persons who were involved in the litigation—let me put it this way: So far as it would appear that there were parties involved in the litigation who could not afford that litigation themselves, irrespective of the financial posi- [fol. 356] tion of other parties to the suit, I believe that I would still undertake to represent the parties plaintiff in the litigation. Now, as I said before, you understand, the facts that you mention may be entirely correct. All I can say is that I do not know them to be correct. They were not at hand so far as my own knowledge was con cerned at the time that I decided to enter the eases. Con sidering the cost of litigation of that kind and assuming, as I am forced to assume, that there were parties there who could not afford to pay for the case themselves, then I feel that I was justified in entering the case at the re quest of attorneys who were engaged to represent those parties. Q. Have you ever at any time had a personal conference with the clients whom you represent in that case? A. In the Newport News case? Q. Yes. A. No, I have not. I have had occasion to talk to several parties who are plaintiffs to the case, but talking to the entire body of plaintiffs, I did not. My communications in that case have been in all substantial respects with Mr. W. Hale Thompson and Mr. Philip S. Walker, who were engaged by the people to represent them. Q. Do you, in the course of these lawsuits, some of which, certainly the Prince Edward case, has now endured for [fol. 357] going on six years, I believe----- A. Since 1951. Q. Isn’t that right ? A. That is correct. Q. Do you make either verbal or written periodic re ports to the clients and litigants whom you represent? 342 A. Yes. I do not think that there have been any written reports, none that I recall, made to the clients in the Prince Edward case, hut from time to time while the case has been pending we have gone back to Prince Edward County, we have notified our clients of our coming—when I say “we” I am referring to Mr. Hill and myself—we have had occasion to sit down and talk to these people, advise them of the status of the case, and from time to time tried to ascertain their desires with respect to the case, discussed with them the plans that we had for future activities in connection with the case. That has occurred from time to time while the cases have been pending. There was a long interval of time, Mr. Gravatt, during which it was not necessary to do it, because from 1952 until 1954 the cases were in the Supreme Court. But there have been several occasions upon which Mr. Hill and I have made an effort to keep our clients up to date, not withstanding the fact that there has been full publicity about it, and to discuss the problem of our clients. We [fol. 358] would notify them, we would suggest a meeting, we would go and talk to those who were there and, of course, we would formulate our plans accordingly. Mr. Gravatt: You may inquire. Mr. Marshall: May it please the Court, I think I have no choice except to proceed at this stage as one of the attorneys for the defense, since Mr. Robinson and I are the only two lawyers here, so I will have to ask the ques tions. Judge Soper: Very well. Go ahead. Cross-examination. By Mr. Marshall : Q. Mr. Robinson, are all of these segregation cases in Vir ginia class action cases ? A. So far as I can recall, they all are. Q. And so far back as you can remember? A. I believe that is correct. Q. When you estimate before a case is coming up, or consider it, in estimating the possible cost of litigation 343 and what yon are up against, do you look to all of the resources of the party you are about to sue? A. No. Q. Do you take that into account in estimating the cost [fol. 359]'of the case? A. Of course, in all instances, Mr. Marshall, the defen dant, without exception so far as I can recall, of the suit that was just filed here in Richmond—the defendants have been the city or county school boards and the division superintendents, and, of course, I knew as a matter of fact that those bodies as public bodies had financial re sources of their own that could be used in defending other parties. Q. For example, in the Prince Edward case there is another party involved? A. The Commonwealth of Virginia, in the Prince Edward school case—and while I have not acted on the information contained in the public press, the Commonwealth of Vir ginia, through the office of the Attorney General, said it would be able to lend assistance to the communities finding themselves confronted with litigation to the end of racial segregation in schools. Q. Is that also true of the Arlington, Charlottesville, and Newport News cases? A. That is correct. By Judge Hoffman: Q. If the principle of desegregation in the public school system should be accepted as such, what would you view your individual responsibilities in connection with the De- [fol. 360] fense Fund to be where a parent of a child is financially able to employ his or her own counsel? A. I think, Judge Hoffman, that I would take about the same position that I have indicated in answer to one of Mr. Gravatt’s questions, that I have had occasion to take in the past with respect to the field of transportation: Once a principle becomes accepted and the issue as to whether a child should be admitted to this school or that school becomes an issue that can be litigated in an in expensive fashion and the request is made to me for ser vices and the request comes from a parent who appears 344 able to take care of that service, I believe that—well, my present opinion would be that I simply wouldn’t undertake to represent the parent in that activity. Colloquy Between Coubt and Counsel Mr. Mays: If Your Honor please, you will remember from the pretrial conference that the plaintiff was to take, we understood, three days for the presentation of the case, and we have summoned our witnesses beginning tomorrow morning. The plaintiff, however, has elected not to put on some of the evidence they had intended to and, therefore, we come close to the end of the day and we are not prepared to go forward, of course, with the witnesses we have sum moned. We hope you will indulge us in that until to- [fol. 361] morrow. And may I make this inquiry of the Court: You will re call at the outset yesterday that the exhibits that were at tached to the bill were offered, I believe, in evidence. In connection with the pretrial conference, it was agreed that authentication would not be required, but we reserved the right to object on the ground of admissibility, and at the time they were brought to the Court’s attention on yester day, Your Honor, Judge Soper, stated that the question of admissibility in these things is reserved, to which I agreed. We had no argument as of that time, and I am merely in quiring now whether it will be proper for us to make that argument in our brief, or whether the Court wanted that argument independently? Judge Soper: It seems to me that is one of the general questions. I defer to my colleagues, of course, but it would seem on the face of it to be one of the general questions that you would like to brief. Mr. Mays: I would be happy to. (There followed a discussion off the record.) Judge Soper: In connection with what you stated a mo ment ago about the admission of those various exhibits, that happens to throw some light on the legislative history [fol. 362] of the thing. Mr. Mays: Definitely. 345 Judge Soper: That is a matter, of course, that we would like to have argued and briefed. That reminds me again of the question of admissibility of these newspaper articles, and I repeat the request that I made of counsel. I do not see why that could not be put into our hands tomorrow, not as a binding thing and not as an argument, but just as a statement as to what purposes those articles are offered for. It may be that tomorrow or on Thursday we shall have some time to talk about the vari ous questions that we want briefed and make arrangements for the argument, and all that sort of thing, but I should like to have counsel consider this for the convenience of all of us in connection with the argument and the filing of the briefs: Judge Hutcheson has a number of engagements, one of which will take him out of the state. I shall be down here in attendance on the Court of Appeals beginning the 7th of October, and I would like you to consider whether or not it would be possible to get the briefs in before that date, so that we may have the argument on some day later in the week beginning Monday, October 7. That will give you something over two weeks. In other words, I do not ask for an immediate response on either side, but think that [fol. 363] over. We will adjourn until tomorrow morning. Would it be worthwhile, Gentlemen, to meet a bit earlier, so you will be sure to get through in time, or is that necessary? Mr. Mays: I don’t think it is necessary. Judge Soper: We will meet at the usual time, ten o’clock tomorrow. Adjourn the court until tomorrow morning at ten o’clock. (Thereupon, an adjournment was taken until the follow ing morning at ten o’clock.) [fol. 364] September 18, 1957 The court reconvened at 10:00 a. m. Appearances: As previously noted. Judge Soper: You may proceed, Gentlemen. Mr. Gravatt: I would like to call Leonard R. Bland. 346 Leonard R. Bland, called as a witness on behalf of the defendants, being first duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. You are Leonard R. Bland? A. Yes, sir. Q. Where do you live, Leonard? A. I live in Prince Edward County, State of Virginia— Prince Edward County. Q. What is your occupation? A. Railroad man. Q. You are one of the plaintiffs in a suit that was insti tuted against the School Board of Prince Edward County. Will you state how you became a plaintiff in that suit? [fol. 365] A. Well, how the beginning was, the children was on a school strike. I had children in the school at the time----- Judge Soper: I can’t hear him. Will you talk this way, please. Begin again. A. (Continuing) At the time this thing happened, the children was out on a school strike. Well, the parents called a meeting at the school in order to see what could be done to get the children back in school. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. W"as there anything said at that meeting in regard to the institution of a lawsuit? A. Not at the school—the meeting we had at the school. The first meeting was at the R. R. Morton High School. Q. Did you later attend another meeting? A. I attended another meeting at the church, at the Baptist Church. Q. Who called that meeting? A. I don’t know, sir, who called it. Q. Who spoke at the meeting? A. It was a lot of speaking at the meeting. It is hard to determine just what individual did speak. There was a lot of speaking being done. 347 [fol. 36G] Q. Was Mr. Hill present at the meeting? A. I am not for sure, but I think Mr. Oliver Hill was there. I think Mr. Oliver Hill was there. Q. Was Mr. Spottswood Robinson present at the meet ing? A. If he was, I don’t know. I didn’t know him then. He could have been there and I didn’t know who he was. Q. Hid you employ Mr. Oliver Hill or Mr. Spottswood Robinson to represent you in the institution of a suit for the integration of schools in Prince Edward County? A. You mean, did I employ him personally? Q. Yes. A. No, sir, not me individually. Q. When was the first time you knew you were a plaintiff in that suit? A. I thought it was all settled, after the length of time, until the Boatwright Committee visited my home. Q. Do you know when that was? A. No, sir, I don’t know just exactly what date it Avas. It has been a right good while ago, Q. Was it within the last year? A. Oh, yes; yes, sir. Q. Was that the first time that you knew that you Avere a plaintiff or a party to the lawsuit against Prince Edward County? [fol. 367] A. That was the first time I could remember anything about it, because, as I said a while ago, I thought it was through with until the Boatwright Committee visited me. Q. Were you interested in participating in a suit to bring about the mixing of the races in the public schools of Prince EdAvard County? A. I am unprepared at this time to answer that. Q. What do you mean by that, Leonard? Be frank and explain yourself. A. I don’t exactly understand the statement you made. I don’t exactly understand it. Q. You don’t understand the statement I made? A. No, I don’t understand it. Q. Did you ever intend, or would you have been a party to a lawsuit to compel the mixing of the white and colored children in the public schools of Prince Edward County? 348 A. So long as the colored people got the same school, the same opportunities, the same facilities, and the same education—if they get that, I don’t see what profit it would be to sit side by side in the school. Q. Have you ever had any written or oral communication during the course of the litigation from either Mr. Hill or Mr. Robinson? A. No, sir, not me individually; no, sir. [fol. 368] Q. Have they ever discussed this matter with you at any time? A. No, sir. Q. Have you ever received any notice of any opportunity to discuss it with them? A. Prom them gentlemen? Q. Yes. A. No, sir. Q. Have you had any harassment, criticism, or economic reprisals visited upon you as a result of your participation in that lawsuit? A. From who? Q. From anybody? A. No, sir. Q. Have your relations with the white people in Prince Edward County been the same since that suit was insti tuted as they were prior to that time? A. So far, it has been the same. Mr. Gravatt: That is all. Keep your seat. They may want to examine you and ask some questions. [fol. 369] Cross examination. By Mr. Robinson: Q. Mr. Bland, do you recall on what day of the week the student strike at the Morton High School began, whether it was Sunday, Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, or Saturday? A. No, sir, I don’t. I don’t know what date it would be. Judge Soper: I think he is talking to himself, as far as I am concerned. 349 A. (Continuing) I don’t know what date it was. No, sir, I don’t know what date it was—what day it was, to save my life. I just don’t know. By Mr. Robinson: Q. Did you attend the meeting that was held in the base ment of the First Baptist Church in Farmville on Wednes day of the first week that the students were out on strike? A. No, sir. Q. Were you present at that meeting? A. No, sir. Q. You have testified that you were present at two meet ings? A. That’s right. Q. When was the first of these meetings ? [fol. 370] A. I don’t know what time it was. It has been too long for me---- - Q. Were the students still out on strike at the time you attended that meeting? A. That’s right, they were still out on strike at the time I attended the meeting at the R. R. Morton School. Q. A large number of people were present at that meet ing, were there not? A. That’s right, a large number of people. Q. And there was considerable speaking at that meeting; isn’t that so? A. Yes, sir. Q. Wasn’t one of the things discussed at this meeting a lawsuit to seek an end to racial segregation in the public schools of Prince Edward County—at that very meeting? A. I don’t remember that. Q. Did you stay all the way through the whole meeting? A. No, I didn’t stay all the way through. Q. When was the second meeting that you attended? A. At the First Baptist Church in Farmville, on Main Street. [fol. 371] Q. All right. The students were still out on strike at the time that the meeting was held and you say you know Mr. Oliver W. Hill? A. Yes, sir. 350 Q. Don’t you remember Mr. Hill speaking at that meet ing? A. Yes, I remember Mr. Hill speaking. That is why I say I knew him. Q. Do you know my name? A. I know it now, I didn’t know it then. Q. What is my name? A. Mr. Spotswood W. Robinson. Q. Don’t you remember, since seeing me, of my speaking at that meeting? A. Yes, sir. Q. Of course you know Reverend Griffin? A. Yes, sir. Q. And you know Lester Banks? A. Yes, sir. Q. And you know Reverend Griffin? A. Who was the first Griffin? Q. L. Francis Griffin, Pastor of that Church. A. Yes, sir. Q. Don’t you remember him speaking also? A. I can’t remember him. I can’t remember him. As [fol. 372] I said a while ago, so much speaking was done it is hard to know just who everybody was. Q. Do you remember a Miss Barbara Johns, one of the students out on strike? A. Very well. Q. Don’t you remember her speaking. A. Yes, sir. Q. Mr. Bland, did you stay all the way through this meeting or did you just hear part of this meeting? A. I stayed all the way through that meeting. Q. You mean to say that you didn’t hear discussed at that meeting, not briefly but all of the way through the en tire meeting, the matter of the filing of a suit to end racial segregation in the public schools of Prince Edward County? A. I don’t remember the discussion, Mr. Robinson, of what was discussed but----- Q. Finish your answer. A. Go ahead. Q. Had you finished? 351 A. What I started to say, I do remember this, whatever was said was on the paper that I signed. I remember that. Q. What was talked about at this meeting that wasn’t on this paper that you signed? [fol. 373] A. Well, it was so much that was talked about, it is hard to tell just exactly. Q. Do you remember what it was? A. The talk was in regard to the school. I know that. Q. Can you remember just what the nature of the talk about the schools was? Can you remember that? A. Not too much of it, no, sir. Q. Do you remember any of it, Mr. Bland? A. I know it was spoke about getting a school and about the opportunities, and so forth like that, but to come right down—I was sworn in to tell the truth, but to tell exactly what was said in this meeting, I am afraid to take a chance and try to tell. That has been in 1954. Q. You just don’t remember? A. I don’t remember. Q. You said 1954? A. Wasn’t it in 1954? Q. Wasn’t it 1951? A, I don’t know, I thought it was ’54. Whenever the school strike was. Q. You don’t remember when it was? A. Whenever the school strike. I remember they had a school strike. Q. You spoke about a paper that you signed; you signed [fol. 374] the paper that had to do with the school situation in Prince Edward County; isn’t that correct? A. Yes, sir, that’s correct. Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, this may be a little unusual, but I would like to terminate my cross examina tion of this witness until I can get my file from my office in the courtroom on the Prince Edward County school case. I want to question him about the paper about which he has given testimony. Judge Soper: Very well. Mr. Gravatt: You may stand aside. Judge Soper: Do you want the witness to stay in at tendance on court? 352 Mr. Robinson : Yes, Your Honor. Judge Soper: Do you want Mm to stay in the courtroom or outside? Mr. Robinson: I guess perhaps, if Your Honor please, it would be better to have him wait outside. Judge Soper: Very well. [fob 375] Alma R. Randle, called as a witness by the plaintiffs, being duly affirmed in behalf of the defendants, testified as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Your name is Alma R. Randle, I believe? A. That is right. Q. Where do you live, Alma? A. Prince Edward County. Q. You are one of the plaintiffs in the suit that was instituted against the School Board of Prince Edward County; is that correct? A. I found that out about six months ago. Q. Will you state whether or not you have ever au thorized Mr. Oliver Hill or Mr. Spotswood Robinson to institute a suit for the integration of the public schools of Prince Edward County on your behalf? A. All right. I work from 4 until 12. So we had a paper came from the school after this Prince Edward R. R. Mor ton School strike. This paper that my—my daughter told me that this paper was to sign for a better school because our children was out of school. I signed that paper lay ing in my bed. [fol. 376] By Judge Soper: Q. You did what? A. I signed that paper laying in my bed for a better school. Q. For a better schools in Prince Edward County be cause we didn’t have any school worthwhile. 353 By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Did you understand at the time that you signed the paper that it had anything to do with bringing a lawsuit? A. I didn’t have any idea it was going to bring any lawsuit. Q. Would you have signed any paper if you had under stood that what you were being asked to do, which was to bring about the mixing of the white and the colored chil dren in the public schools of Prince Edward County? A. No, I didn’t know it was going to bring about the mixing of schools. Q. Have you ever had any conversation with Mr. Oliver Hill or Mr. Spotswood Robinson? A. I do not know Mr. Oliver Hill or Mr. Spotswood Robinson. Q. Have you ever had any report from them with respect to any litigation that they were conducting in your name? A. No more than what the school children bring me. [fol. 377] Q. What did the school children bring you? A. No more than what I heard the people in meetings and what the school children bring me. Q. You never had any contact with them at all? A. No, sir. Q. When did you first learn that you were one of the parties in whose name that suit had been instituted? A. Well, I reckon it has been about six months ago— well, this summer some men from somewhere out of the blue came there and was telling me about it, asking me questions about it. Q. Did you know at that time that you were a party to a lawsuit against the School Board of Prince Edward County? A. No, I didn’t. Q. Alma, have you at any time since this suit was in stituted experienced any mistreatment from any white people in Prince Edward County? A. Well, Lawyer Gravatt, no, I hadn’t had any mistreat ment because I reckon they just knowed I wont going to take it so they didn’t give it to me. Q. Had your relations in the community been the same since this suit was brought as they were before? 354 A. Mine have. Mr. Gravatt: Yon may examine. [fol. 378] Cross examination. By Mr. Robinson: Q. Mrs. Randle, did yon attend any meetings concerning the school situation in Prince Edward County during the time that the High School students at the Morton School were out on strike? A. The onliest meeting I attended was at the Baptist Church. Q. Wasn’t this a meeting that was held during the time that the school children, all of them at the Morton High School, were out on strike? A. They all were out on strike. Q. A very large meeting was held at the First Baptist Church in Farmville? A. That’s right. Q. Do you remember seeing me at that meeting? A. I do not. Q. Do you know Reverend L. Francis Griffin who is pastor of that church? A. I know him personally because he wTas one of my personal friends. Q. Was he at that meeting? A. Yes, he was. Q. Did you hear him have anything to say at that meet- [fol. 379] ing? A. Yes, Mr. Griffin talked. Q. And you still don’t remember me saying anything at that meeting? A. I don’t remember you saying anything. Q. Do you remember Miss Barbara Johns, who was one of the students out on strike? A. I know her personally. Q. You knew her quite well, didn’t you? A. Yes, sir. Q, And you heard her speak at this meeting also? A. I heard her speak at the Baptist Church. 355 Q. Wasn’t the meeting called for the purpose of talking about the school situation? A. That’s right. Q. That is all that was talked about at that meeting; isn’t that so ? A. Yes, the school situation, but they didn’t say mixing of schools, they said a better school, is what 1 understood. So I am not educated like you all and I didn’t know about the non-segregated school. But we was fighting for a better school. Q. Do you mean to say that during the course of this meeting you did not hear discussed, all of the way through that meeting, the matter of seeking opportunities in the [fol. 380] schools of Prince Edward County on a non- segregated basis? You didn’t understand that from the meeting that you attended? A. No, I did not? Q. Did you stay all of the way through this meeting, Mrs. Ban die? A. I wasn’t there when it began and I wasn’t there when it ended. Q. How long did you stay at this meeting? It must have been for a short space of time, wasn’t it? A. I know I was there over a half an hour. Q. Over a half an hour? A. Yes, sir. Q. What went on while you were there? A. Whilst I was there it was a Professor Banks talked and a Mr. Griffin and a Miss Barbara Johns. Q. And that is all that you heard about this meeting? A. Yes, sir, and then different parents. Q. Didn’t you attend some other meetings, Mrs. Bandle, about this matter? A. No, I did not. Q. You didn’t get to a meeting that was held in the base ment of the First Baptist Church on this same day or on the same evening of the meeting to which you have testified, [fol. 381] but before the big meeting got under way? Did you attend that meeting ? A. No, I did not. 356 Q. Didn’t you receive through the mail a notice request ing you to be present at a meeting to be held in the base ment of the church prior to that time? A. No, I did not. Q. You deny that also? A. Yes, sir. Q. What is your employment, Mrs. Randle? A. Right now, I am a housewife, but at that time I was working at the Berksville Veneer Shop as a furniture polisher, Berksville, Virginia. Q. You read the newspapers, Mrs. Randle? A. Sometimes when I find time. Q. Were you reading the newspapers in 1951 when the Prince Edward School case was filed? A. I guess I did, but I couldn’t remember everything I read. Q. Do you remember at any time reading anything about a suit being filed to end segregation in the public schools of Prince Edward County? A. I may have read it. Q. Don’t you remember whether you did or didn’t? A. I may have read it, but I didn’t know my name was [fol. 382] in there, I didn’t see my own name. Q. Did you read about it? Did you understand from reading the newspapers that a suit had been filed to end segregated schools in Prince Edward County? A. Yes, I read that. Q. You read that in the newspapers? A. Yes, sir. Q. And there was a lot of publicity about this in 1951 when the children were out on strike; isn’t that so ? A. Yes, sir. Q. There had been publicity about the strike before you signed this paper that you had referred to; isn’t that so? A. When I signed that paper, the children were out on strike, I reckon, about two weeks. Q. About two or three weeks? A. Yes, sir. Q. And you actually signed this paper, didn’t you, after this meeting that you had given testimony to? In other words, you signed the paper----- 357 A. I signed the paper when the kids brought it home from school. [fol. 383] Q. You stated you have not had any trouble with any of the people in Prince Edward County; you have not been harassed or you have not been annoyed or you have not been bothered to any extent since the school matter first arose in Prince Edward County! A. No, sir, I haven’t. Q. You don’t believe in unsegregated schools, do you, Mrs. Randle ? A. Well, I believe just this: If it passes for them to go together, it is all right with me, and if it don’t, it is all right, but I wouldn’t want to stay in the home with my husband if he didn’t want me in there. Judge Soper: I could not understand what she said. A. (Continuing) I said, if it was passed for them to go together, it would be all right with me, but if they didn’t want them to go together—I can speak for myself, I don’t have any children in high school now, all of mine is finished —but I said if my husband didn’t want me to stay in the home with him, I wouldn’t want to be in there with him. By Mr. Robinson: Q. Let’s get back to ’51. Just how many children did you have attending the schools of Prince Edward County! A. I had five graduated from R. R. Morton. [fol. 384] Q. How many did you have in the schools when the strike occurred! A. I had three there, two daughters and one son. Q. Did you want them to have a non-segregated school education in 1951 when the strike occurred! A. It was left to the children. Q. Well, you had the same opinion in 1951 about segre gated schools that you have now; is that correct! A. I have the same opinion. It is left to them now. Q. You have expressed your opinion on this matter to your friends and associates in Prince Edward County, have you not! A. Yes, we have talked about it. Q. Were you employed at the time this suit was filed! A. Employed as what! 358 Q. Were yon working for someone else at that time? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you talk this matter over with your employer at that time? A. Yes, we did. Q. And you expressed to your employer about the same opinion about segregated schools that you have expressed here? [fol. 385] A. Well, the young people on both sides think it is all right. They don’t pay any attention to it. Mr. Robinson: If Your Honor please, I am afraid I am going to have to ask the Court to indulge me with respect to this witness as with respect to the other wit ness. I would like the Court to indulge me just a few minutes to call my office to send me the part of the Prince Edward file I need. It is a very large file and if I do not explain it to the office, I don’t think I will get the part I want. Judge Soper: Certainly, Mr. Robinson. A great deal has been said—or I don’t know that a great deal has been said, but the case has been mentioned from time to time during the taking of the testimony here and cer tain dates have been mentioned during the examination of these witnesses. It might clarify the record if there could be a statement as to just when the case was in stituted and what it was about and the various steps in the litigation, so that the record would show at some place what we are talking about when we are talking about the Prince Edward suit. That can be done at your con venience. [fol. 386] Mr. Gfravatt: May it j)lease the Court, Mr. Robinson is more familiar with it than I am. If he can prepare a statement, we can stipulate to it. Judge Soper: So many of these cases will come up from time to time, we are likely to overlook it unless somebody puts it down. Would you like for us to suspend so you can use the telephone? Mr. Robinson: I think, in order to expedite the matter, maybe Mr. Marshall and Mr. Carter could take over and I will do my telephoning and see if I can get what I need. Judge Soper: All right. Judge Hoffman: May I ask the witness a question? 359 By Judge Hoffman: Q. Bid you read the paper that they brought to you! A. No, I never read it, because she just told me—said, “Mother, we have a paper came from the P.T.A. meeting,” and I said, “What is it for?” She said, “You or Daddy, one, will have to sign it because it is for better schools.” Judge Soper: Is there any further examination of this witness at this time? [fob 387] Mr. Gravatt: No, sir, I have no further ex amination. Judge Soper: You want to have the witness wait? Mr. Robinson: Yes, sir. The Court: Very well. Have the witness wait. Let us call another witness. Mr. Gravatt: Maude Walker. Maude E. Walkeb, called as a witness on behalf of the defendants, being first duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Your name is Maude Walker! A. Yes, it is. Q. Where do you live, please? A. Well, my mailing address is Farmville. Q. You are one of the plaintiffs in the suit that was instituted against the School Board in Prince Edward County, are you not? A. Well, I haven’t given nobody permission for no suit. Q. Have you ever authorized any attorney to repre- [fol. 388] sent you in a lawsuit against the School Board in Prince Edward? A. No, I haven’t. Q. When was the first time that you found out that you were one of the plaintiffs in that suit? A. Well, it was—I don’t know what day, but it was two men from the School Board, they told me, from Richmond. Q. The Boatwright Committee? 360 A. It was two men; I don’t know what the name----- Q. They came and talked to you about it! A. Yes, sir. Q. Has it been since last fall! A. I think it was June; I am not sure. Q. And that was the first time that you knew that you were a participant in litigation against the School Board in Prince Edward! A. Yes, that is what they told me. Q. Maude, would you have authorized in your name a suit against the School Board for the purpose of mixing the white and colored children in the public schools of Prince Edward! A. No, I wouldn’t. Q. Have you ever had any conversation with Mr. Oliver Hill or Mr. Spottswood Eobinson! [fol. 389] A. No, I haven’t. Q. Have you ever had any written communication from those two attorneys! A. No, I haven’t. Q. Have you ever been advised by anybody with respect to the progress and the course of that litigation—that lawsuit! A. No, I haven’t been in touch with no one. Q. Have you had anyone in Prince Edward County, especially white people, to mistreat you in any way be cause of your connection with this lawsuit! A. No, I haven’t. Q. Have you noticed any difference whatever in your relations with the people in the County since the suit was brought, as compared to your relations with the people there before the suit was brought! A. No, I haven’t. Mr. Grravatt: You may examine the witness. Cross examination. By Mr. Marshall: Q. Mrs. Walker, have you attended any meetings in Farmville concerning the school strike at the Morton School! 361 A. One or two, when the children first left the school, [fol. 390] Q. You attended them? A. One or two. Q. Did you attend the one at the Baptist Church? A. I think one of them. Q. The one where Reverend Griffin spoke? A. I don’t know whether it was Reverend Griffin or who spoke there. Q. Was Mr. Hill at that meeting? A. I don’t even remember that. Q. Do you remember anybody who was at the meeting? A. I know once Mr. Robinson—I think it was Mr. Robin son—spoke. Q. You were at the meeting? A. One of them. Q. What was discussed at that meeting? A. Oh, I don’t know. Q. Did they discuss the question of the schools? A. Well, they talked about better schools. Q. Did they talk about non-segregated schools? A. I don’t remember. Q. The first you knew you were a plaintiff in this lawsuit was a few months ago? A. It was when those two men—they said they was from the Richmond School Board. Q. What did they tell you? [fol. 391] A. Well, they asked me if I knew I was plain tiff, or whatever you all call it. Q. And you didn’t know it? A. No, I didn’t know anything about it. Q. And you did not know what purpose they were there for? A. Until they told me. Q. Then what did you tell them? A. Well, I answered their questions the best I could. Q. About the lawsuit? A. They asked me did I want better schools, or was I for integration—I think that is what they asked me, along that line—and I told them no. Q. You told them no? What do you mean by “no”? That you did not want integration? 362 A. I was satisfied with the school we had. Q. And yon told everybody around Prince Edward County where you would go that you were satisfied with the schools? A. Nobody asked me. Q. Did you tell your employer that you were satisfied with the schools? A. I didn’t have an employer; I am a housewife. Q. Did you tell your friends you were satisfied with [fob 392] them? A. I told my friends I was satisfied with the school. Q. You told people in general that, didn’t you? A. Yes, I told people in general. Q. The point is, you did make it clear that you were not for desegregated schools? A. I am satisfied with the school we have. Q. Mrs. Walker, the point is, did you let people know that ? A. Well, I haven’t been out discussing the schools with nobody. Q. When was this case filed? Do you remember that? A. No, I don’t. Q. Was it in the newspapers? A. I don’t take a newspaper. Q. Do you read the newspapers? A. Seldom. Q. Did you ever read anything in there about this law suit? A. I don’t remember. Q. Well, when did you first know that there was a lawsuit attacking segregation in the public schools of Prince Edward County? A. Well, I have heard it in the news. [fol. 393] Q. About when did you first hear it? A. I couldn’t tell you that, because I don’t remember. Q. Was it in ’51? A. I told you I couldn’t tell you that because I don’t remember. Q. Well, you did know before these gentlemen talked to you that there had been a lawsuit filed attacking segre gation in Prince Edward County? 363 A. I heard it in the news. Q. Did you know at that time that you were one of the plaintiffs'? A. No, I didn’t. Q. Did you ever sign any paper? A. I signed a paper, so the child told me—I had for gotten it until those two men came around and she told me about it. That was for better schools. Q. That was your daughter? A. Yes, my daughter. Q. Did you read it? A. Yes, but it wasn’t but two lines, or two lines and a piece. Q. What did it say? A. I couldn’t tell you word for word. It was for better schools. [fol. 394] Q. Did it say anything about a lawsuit? A. I don’t remember anything about a lawsuit. Q. Did it say anything about a lawyer? A. I don’t remember. Q. Did it have any lawyers’ names on it? A. I don’t remember. Q. Are you in the habit of signing papers without read ing them? A. Well, my children were at the school and that was for better schools. Q. And you did not read what was on it? A. Yes, but I don’t remember what was on it. Q. Did you make any effort to find out whether it in volved lawyers? A. No, I didn’t. Q. Have you ever received any notice from these lawyers about a meeting? A. No, no more than when the school first struck. Q. Did you receive any notice? A. I got one letter. Q. Have you received any notice about an NAACP meeting in the county? A. I don’t remember any. Mr. Marshall: Nothing further at this time, if Your Honor please. May we have her under the same rule? 364 [fol. 395] Judge Soper: You want her to remain? Let her remain out in the hall. Sabah E lizabeth H icks, called as a witness on behalf of the defendants, being duly affirmed, testified as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. You are Sarah Elizabeth Hicks, are you not? A. That’s right. Q. Where do you live? A. I live about three miles from Rice. Q. Is that in Prince Edward County? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you know that you were one of the plaintiffs in a suit filed against the School Board in Prince Edward County for the purpose of compelling the mixing of the white and Negro races in the public schools of the County? A. No, I didn’t know that. Q. Have you at any time authorized Mr. Oliver Hill or Mr. Spottswood Robinson to institute suit against the School Board of Prince Edward County on your behalf and in your name? [fol. 396] A. No, sir, I haven’t. Q. Have you ever had any conversation with Mr. Oliver Hill or Mr. Spottswood Robinson? A. No, sir. Q. Have you ever received any written communication from Mr. Oliver Hill or Mr. Spottswood Robinson? A. No, sir. Q. Since this suit was instituted, which was sometime in 1951, have you experienced any mistreatment at the hands of any white people in Prince Edward County? A. Not to me. Q. Have your relations with the people in Prince Ed ward County been as pleasant since this suit was insti tuted as they were before the suit was instituted? A. Those I have had any dealings with. Mr. Gravatt: You may examine. 365 Cross examination. By Mr. Robinson: Q. Mrs. Hicks, you remember when all of the children at the Negro high school went out on a strike in 1951? A. Yes, sir, I remember. Q. They stayed out about a couple of weeks at that time, did they not? A. I don’t know how many weeks it was; I know they [fol. 397] stayed out. Q. Every last student in the school walked out on that strike, didn’t they? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you remember attending some meetings that were held in Farmville at the time these children were out on strike? A. Yes, I attended one or two meetings, but I didn’t attend them all. Q. Do you remember as a fact that the children walked out on strike on a Monday? That was the day of the week that the strike started? A. I don’t remember. Q. Do you remember a meeting that was held in the basement of the First Baptist Church on a Wednesday afternoon during the first week of the strike, attended by a large number of the children and by some of the parents ? A. I remember some being there. Q. You were present at that meeting? A. At one or two of them, I was. [fol. 398] Q. Do you remember being present at this particular meeting? It was held on Wednesday afternoon, about 4, 5, or 6 o’clock in the basement of the First Baptist Church? A. Well, I just don’t remember. Q. Do you remember a meeting that was held on the Thursday night of the first week of the strike at the Morton High School? A. Yes, sir, I remember. Q. You were present at that meeting? A. Yes. 366 Q. How about another meeting that was held during the following week, I believe in the auditorium of the First Baptist Church? Were you present at that meeting? A. No, I was not. Q. You were not present at that meeting? A. No. Q. What other meeting were you present at in addition to the one that you said you attended at the Morton High School. A. I went to one at the Baptist Church. I went several times to go to the meetings, but I never did go. Q. You went to one at the Morton High School? A. Yes, sir. Q. And then you say you went to one at the Baptist Church? [fol. 399] A. Yes, sir. Q. And was this during the time that the children were out on strike? A. This one at the school was. Q. What about the one at the Baptist Church? Was that while the children were out on strike, just a few days before they went back to school? A. I don’t remember. Q. Was it a large meeting attended by----- A. Yes, the church was full, but this was upstairs. Q. Upstairs. That’s right. You remember little Miss Barbara Johns who was one of the students there on strike? A. No, I don’t know her. Q. You don’t know her? A. No. Q. You know Reverend Griffin, do you? A. Yes, I know Reverend Griffin. Q. Didn’t Reverend Griffin have something to say at this meeting, the one at the Baptist Church? A. Bless if I remember, I just don’t remember. Q. Do you remember seeing me there? A. No, I didn’t even know you at the time. Q. Since you have seen me, do you remember me being there ? 367 [fol. 400] A. Well, I just don’t remember. Q. Do you know Mr. Oliver Hill, Attorney Oliver Hill from Richmond? A. No, I don’t know him. Q. What went on at the meeting at the First Baptist Church? What of that meeting do you remember? A. Well, now, you have done asked me a question. I just don’t remember what went on at that meeting. Q. All right. And you don’t remember what went on at the meeting over at the Morton High School, do you? A. No. Q. You read the newspapers, don’t you, Mrs. Hicks? A. I don’t even take the newspapers. Q. Do you read the newspapers? A. No, sir. Q. Do you listen to the radio? A. Very seldom. Q. Did you know that there was a suit that had been filed in the courts to bring about an end to racial segregation in the public schools of Prince Edward County? A. No, I didn’t know that. Q. You didn’t even know that such a suit was in court or was filed in court in 1951? A. I heard. Q. Tell me what is it that you did hear. Just tell me [fol. 401] exactly what you heard. A. I remember signing a paper for schools. Q. No, I don’t mean about the paper now. You said you heard something about something going on about the schools. A. Yes, sir. Q. What was it you heard? A. I couldn’t tell you what it was because I don’t know. Q. Did you ever hear that there was a case that went to the Supreme Court of the United States involving segre gated education at Prince Edward County? You don’t re member that either? A. I think I remember it. Q. I didn’t hear you. A. I think I remember that. 368 Q. All right. Now when did you first learn about that ease? When did you first hear about that case? A. I don’t know. I can’t remember all them things. Judge Soper: Did this witness have children in school? By Mr. Robinson: Q. You had children in the schools? A. I had one boy. [fol. 402] Q. What was the name of that boy? A. Lee Edward Hicks, Jr. Q. The authorization or the paper that you said that you signed at one of these meetings that I asked you about? A. Yes, I signed it at the school. Mr. Robinson: I would like for this witness, if the Court please, to be held for further examination. Judge Soper: Very well. Redirect examination. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Who and where did you sign this paper that you say you signed? A. I signed it at the Morton School. Q. What was the purpose of the paper as it was ex plained to you? A. For a school. Q. For a new school? A. For a new school. That is what I signed it for. Q. During this time, a new school has been built in Prince Edward County, has it not? A. Yes, sir. Q. That is a school for Negro children, I believe? [fol. 403] A. Yes, sir. Q. Is that school satisfactory with your four children? A, Well, so far as I know it is all right, I reckon. Judge Soper: Step down. Let her remain outside. Mr. Gravatt: Rose Bell Davis. 369 Rosa Bell Davis, called as a witness by the plaintiffs, being first duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Your name is Rosa Bell Davis! A. That’s right. Q. Where do you live? A. Prospect. Q. Speak a little louder, if you please. What is your oc cupation ? A. Farming—housewife. Q. Did you have children or a child in the R. R. Morton High School at the time that the children had a strike there I [fob 404] A. Yes, sir, I had two children in school at that time. Q. Did you know that you are one of the plaintiffs in a lawsuit which was instituted following that strike against the School Board of Prince Edward County for the pur pose mixing white and colored children in the public schools of the county ? Did you know that you were a party to that suit? A. No, I didn’t know it was going to be a lawsuit. Judge Hutcheson: Speak a little louder, can’t you? A. (Continuing) I said, no, I didn’t know it was going to be a lawsuit when I signed that paper. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. If you can speak a little louder so the gentlemen can hear you----- A. I didn’t it was going to be a lawsuit or anything about it when I signed the paper. Q. What paper did you sign, please, and where? A. I don’t know what paper it was. I signed the paper at the R. R. Morton High School the night that they struck for a school. Q. What was the purpose of your signature on that paper? 370 A. The purpose of signing the paper was for a school, [fol. 405] Other than that—that is why I signed it, to get a school. Q. You signed it to get a new school? A. Yes. Q. When did you first know that you were one of the plaintiffs or one of the people whose name this suit had been brought against the School Board in in Prince Edward! When did you first find out about that? A. When the first lawyers came around asking us ques tions about it. I don’t remember what month it was. Q. Was that during this year? A. Yes, sir. Q. Have you ever had any oral, that is word conversa tion with Mr. Oliver Hill or Mr. Spottswood Robinson? A. No, I haven’t. Q. Have you ever had any written communication from Mr. Oliver Hill or Mr. Spottswood Robinson? A. No, I haven’t. Q. Has anybody, particularly white people, in Prince Edward County mistreated you in any way----- A. No, sir. Q. —because of your participation in this lawsuit? A. No, they haven’t. Q. Have your relations with people of the county been equally as pleasant since the lawsuit as they were before [fol. 406] the suit? A. I would think so. Mr. Gravatt: You may examine. Cross examination. By Mr. Robinson: Q. Mrs. Davis, do you remember when 450 some children attending the Morton School walked out on strike during the spring of 1951? Do you remember when that happened? A. Yes, I remember when it happened. Q. And you attended the meeting that was held during the first week that those students remained out on strike, the meeting being held at the Morton High School and you were present at that meeting, were you not? 371 A. Yes, I was. Q. How many people were there? A. I don’t remember. Q. You don’t remember? A. No. Q. A large number or a small number? Do you remember that ? A. A large number. Q. A large number; isn’t that so? A. Yes. [fob 407] Q. Wasn’t there a lot of speech making at this meeting? A. Les, sir, there was. Q. Do you remember the names of some of the people that spoke? A. I don’t know right now whether I remember the names or not. Q. Do you remember what they talked about at this meet ing? A. I don’t know none of the exact words they said. It has been so long now I can’t remember. Q. Don’t you remember, generally, what they said? Don’t you remember them talking about----- A. I remember them talking about getting the new school. Q. Don’t you remember they were talking about break ing segregation in the public schools of Prince Edward County? A. I don’t remember that. Q. Do you know Mr. W. Lester Banks, who is connected with the State Conference of the NAACP? A. No. Q. Do you remember anyone from the NAACP being present at this meeting and having something to say?_ A. Do I remember them being at the school that night? [fol. 408] Q. Yes, and having something to say at this meeting? A. I don’t remember. Q. Isn’t it a fact that you don’t remember very much about this meeting at all? A. I most certainly don’t. Q. It has been so long ago that you have forgotten; isn’t that the truth? 372 A. That’s right. Q. How about another big meeting that was held during the following week in the auditorium of the First Baptist Church in Farmville? Did you attend that meeting? A. I don’t remember being any more of the meetings. Q. Wasn’t that the only meeting you attended? A. That was the only one, at the school. Q. It was at that meeting that you signed a paper of some sort? A. Yes, at the school. Q. Did you read the paper before you signed it? A. I most certainly didn’t. Q. I didn’t hear your answer. A. No, I didn’t read it. Q. You didn’t read the paper before you signed it? A. No. Q. Do you read the newspapers, Mrs. Davis? [fol. 409] A. Not very much. Q. Do you listen to the radio? A. Yes. Q. I didn’t hear your answer. A. Yes, I do. Q. Didn’t you understand that a suit was filed seeking an end to racial segregation in the high schools of Prince Edward County? A. No. Q. You haven’t heard that before? A. I heard it when—— Q. Can you speak just a little louder? I can hardly hear you. A. When the lawyers came around questioning me about it. Q. When you say the lawyers, don’t you mean some peo ple who were investigating for one of the legislative com mittees in Virginia somewhere in the year 1957? Aren’t they the people that you have been calling lawyers here this morning? They are the people that you are talking about? A. The ones that came around to the house asking ques tions. 373 Q. Asking questions. And they did that a few months ago; isn’t that correct? [fol. 410] A. Yes. Q. During this year? A. Yes. Q. And the meeting that you testified to and the paper that you signed was a meeting held and a paper signed way back in 1951 when the children were out on a strike; isn’t that so? A. Yes, sir. Q. Before these came around this year to ask you ques tions, didn’t you know about a case that was in the courts, including the Supreme Court of the United States, involving the matter of racial segregation in the public schools of Prince Edward County? A. No. Mr. Robinson: I would like for this witness also to be held. Judge Soper: All right. Let this witness retire and re main outside. That is all. Mr. Gravatt: Call Robert Drakeford. R obert Drakeford, called as a witness by the plaintiffs, being first duly sworn, testified as follows: [fol. 411] Direct examination. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Your name is Robert Drakeford, is it not? A. Yes, sir. Q. Where is your home? A. Charlottesville, Virginia. Q. What is your occupation? A. Waiter. Q. Where? A. Thomas Jefferson Inn. Q. Robert, you are one of the plaintiffs in a suit in stituted for the purpose of integrating the public schools in Charlottesville, are you not? 374 A. Yes. Q. Will you state how you became a plaintiff in that suit? A. Well, I didn’t—didn’t nobody tell me anything about it. I did that on my own. I didn’t see anyone and nobody didn’t say anything to me about it. When I went to the meeting, I got in there they were setting around signing those blanks and I asked some of the persons in the place what were they signing. They said they were signing for the integrated schools. And I said, “I think I will sign one, too,” because I had two kids that were eligible for [fol. 412] school. Q. Where was that meeting held? A. In the Ebennezer Baptist Church. Q. Under what auspices was it held? A. If I am not mistaken, I think it was Charlie Fowler. Q. This was an NAACP meeting? A. Yes, sir. Q. And the purpose of the meeting was to get people to sign up to bring this suit? A. Well, I didn’t get the whole thing of the whole meet ing because I got in there late. When I got in there, the meeting was practically over. And I just asked some of the people in there what was they signing? “We are sign ing for an integrated school.” Q. Were any attorneys present? A. I think Mr. Robinson—not Mr. Robinson, Mr. Hill, I think he was there. Q. Have you had any conversation with Mr. Hill or Mr. Robinson since the suit was instituted? A. No, sir, I have not. Q. Have you had any written correspondence or report from either of them about the lawsuit? A. No, sir, not either one of them. Q. Your contacts have all been through the NAACP? [fol. 413] A. Yes, sir. Q. And they are the people who got the names and had everything signed up for the attorneys? A. Well, I don’t know about that. I signed this so long I don’t remember. Mr. Gravatt: That is all. 375 Cross examination. By Mr. Robinson: Q. Mr. Drakeford, is it! A. Yes, sir. Q. Let’s get a few things straight. When was this meet ing that you attended when it was almost all over and signed a paper of some sort? When was that meeting held? A. I can’t recall. Q. About when was it? A. I think it was ’55. Q. Where was it held? Do you remember that? A. Ebenezer Baptist Church. Q. You said Mr. Oliver W. Hill was present at that meeting? A. I think he was, yes, sir. Q. How did you find out about the meeting? A. Well, the boy told me that the NAACP meeting was going on. [fol. 414] Q. Who told you that? A. Raymond Bell. Q. That is how you learned about it? A. That is how I learned about it. Q. When you went over there, didn’t you find a number of other parents of school children of the City of Char lottesville ? A. I sure did. Q. Was there any discussion at all during the time you were there? A. No, sir, it wasn’t no discussion. Q. No discussion at all? A. No, sir. Q. Where did you get your information then that the purpose of that meeting was to talk about integrated schools in Charlottesville? A. I asked one of my clients setting next to me----- Q. One of your what? A. When I went in the meeting, the thing was just about over. And I asked my next—person setting next 376 to me what the}̂ were signing the paper for and he said they were signing for integrated schools. Q. For integrated schools? A. Yes, sir. Q. And then you asked for a paper to sign one also? [fol. 415] A. I sure did. Q. How many children did you have in school at that time, Mr. Drake lord? A. Well, I had two. Q. You signed the paper right at that meeting, did you? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you read the paper before you signed it? A. Well, yes, sir, I read it the best I could. Q. You understood that the purpose of the meeting was to get non-segregated education? That was your under standing? A. That’s right. Q. And you signed the paper in order that Mr. Hill could represent you also in an effort to accomplish that objective; isn’t that why you signed it? A. That’s right. Mr. Eobinson: That is all. Mr. Gravatt: Step down. Mr. Eobinson: If the Court please, I would like to make this request. I would like for this witness to be held until this afternoon. Judge Soper: Very well. [fol. 416] Moses C. Maupin, called as a witness by the plaintiffs, being first duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Your name is Moses C. Maupin? A. Yes, sir. Q. Where do you live? A. Charlottesville, Virginia. 377 Q. What is your occupation, Moses? A. I am a cashier at the Albemarle Hotel. Judge Hoffman: Would you please turn around and face over here when you answer the questions, if you don’t mind? I did not understand his answer. Mr. Gfravatt: Cashier. Judge Hoffman: Cashier of the Albemarle Hotel in Charlottesville. Mr. Gravatt: Yes, sir. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Moses, you are a named plaintiff in a suit brought in the City of Charlottesville, for the purpose of inte grating white and colored children in the public schools of that city; is that correct? A. Yes, sir. [fol. 417] Q. Will you state how you became a plaintiff in that suit? A. When I joined the NAACP, why I joined it for anything that would come up to the betterment of the colored children. Judge Soper: See if you can’t speak a little louder. A. (Continuing) I say, when I joined the NAACP, I joined it for the betterment for the colored children and I wanted my child to get, or the colored children to get, the benefit of everything that was good. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Who approached you and where was this matter brought to your attention? A. Well, it was at the Mount Zion Baptist Church when we had the meeting there. Q. That was a NAACP meeting? A. Yes, sir. Q. Who spoke at that meeting, Moses? A. Well, it was just—it wasn’t any public speaking, it was just a get-together meeting. Q. Just a get-together meeting? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was any attorney present there? 378 A. No, sir, not that I know of. [fol. 418] Q. What did you do at that meeting to become a plaintiff in this suit? A. Well, whoever wanted the children to go to an inte grated school signed their names. Q. Who asked you to sign? A. Nobody asked us to sign, we signed if we pleased. Q. Who had the paper? A. Nobody had the paper, it was laying on the d esk - laying on the table there. Mr. Fowler was the president at the time and we were not persuaded or told to sign, we signed if we wanted to. Q. Has Lester Banks talked with you about your testi mony here this morning while you were standing out in the hall? A. No, sir. Q. Has anybody talked to you? A. No, sir, nobody. Mr. Gravatt: That is all. Mr. Robinson: We have no questions, Your Honors. Mr. Gravatt: If Your Honor please, there is one other witness that is summonsed and apparently is not here. I would like to have him called again. John 0. Watson. (The witness was called.) Deputy Marshal Longbeam: Pie is not here. [fol. 419] C. W. W oodson, J r., called as a witness on behalf of the defendants, being first duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Wickham: Q. Will you please state your name, address, and occu pation, please? A. C. W. Woodson, Jr.; I live at 7618 Hollins Koad, Richmond, Virginia; I am Superintendent of the Virginia State Police. 379 Q. Will you state, briefly, your background and ex perience in law enforcement work? A. I joined the Virginia State Police Department in 1932 and I have been promoted through the ranks until I was appointed in 1942 by Governor Darden as Super intendent of the Department. Q. During that time, did you attend any schools in police work? A. A number. Q. Will you state a few to the Court, please? Mr. Carter: If the Court please, I don’t know where this testimony is going, but so far it seems to us that it has no relevancy to anything here. Judge Soper: I think it is rather asking too much of [fol. 420] us to rule on something that you do not under stand and we do not either. I think the testimony may be developed to see what it is about. By Mr. Wickham: Q. (Continuing) I will repeat my question. Will you name a few of the schools which you attended during your period in police work? A. The Harvard School in Homicide Investigation, the F. B. I. National Academy, certain extension courses from the University of Virginia, University of Richmond, Uni versity of Oklahoma. Q. If racial disturbance occurred in the state, what ac tion would you have to take? A. The Department of State Police was created pri marily as a traffic controlling and traffic law enforcement agency and we of course will do that, but we would of course enforce the law in keeping with the statutes. Q. Chapter 32 of the Acts of the General Assembly, Extra Session 1956, which is the statute in litigation here, requires, among other things, the filing of membership lists of organizations engaged in racial activities. Are you generally familiar with that law? A. Generally. Q. Have you had any experience in the past in which [fol. 421] you had occasion to use membership lists of organizations in your police work? 380 A. Well, of course, in a police organization you are constantly dealing with files and things of that nature. I think perhaps, in answer to your question, the closest thing I could cite here in dealing with lists would he, when I was a trooper stationed in Charlotte County, I used to go by the Commissioner of Revenue’s office of each of the counties I worked (I worked several coun ties) and I would make for myself a list of all the people who had purchased automobiles in each of the counties, for the purpose of working from those lists from day to day in my routine work. Q. What use would you make of those lists? A. Well, as I would ride along in my car, I would see something that I wanted to check in the way of a car and I would just ride along and check it to see whether it had an improper tag, or anything of that nature. Q. In other words, it helped you in your law-enforce ment work? A. It did. Q. What use, if any, would a membership list of those organizations engaged in racial activities be to you in the event of racial disturbance in the State of Virginia? [fol. 422] A. Well, I think that any information—files, lists, or any information of any nature whatsoever—would be of help in law enforcement. Q. Could you be more specific? Would it help you, for example, to prevent racial disturbance? A. In answer to the question as to whether it would prevent it or not, I do not know whether as a law enforce ment administrator I could prevent it or not, but it would perhaps aid in dealing with the matter. Mr. Wickham: No further questions. Cross examination. By Mr. Carter: Q. Mr. Woodson—I think is the name? A. Yes. Q. Suppose the list you had were a list consisting of 13 or 14,000 people; what help would that be to you in the enforcement of Chapter 31, or any law? 381 A. Well, if it were a list of 13 or 14,000 people we would have that many names rather than as many as live in the State of Virginia. Q. What relation would the list of members of these organizations have to do with the racial unrest that you testified about! As a law enforcement officer, you have a list of 13,000 people in an organization involving racial [fol. 423] matters; you have a racial conflict of some kind; now, what relation would that list of 13,000 people have to the unrest! A. I gather it was an organization engaged in racial activities! Q. Yes. A. We would get, perhaps, from that list the names and scrutinize the names there more than we would the names of people not engaged in racial activities. Q. What relation would that have to the incident which you were called upon to stop—the unrest that you were called upon to deal with! A. Well, I don’t think it would serve any harm to have the list and I can conceive it would be of aid. Q. Of aid? A. Of aid. By Mr. Robinson: Q. Colonel Woodson, you are familiar with Chapter 33? I mean, you are quite familiar with it, aren’t you? A. Just generally speaking. Q. Well, didn’t you have something to do with the formu lation of Chapter 32? A. No. Q. Didn’t you talk to the General Assembly about 32? [fol. 424] A. No. Q. You mean, the facts you are expressing here you did not communicate to the General Assembly before Chapter 32 was enacted? A. I did not. Q. Now, assuming, as Mr. Carter has asked you, that you have a list of some 13 or 14,000 members of an organi zation engaged in racial activities, and assuming that there has been a disturbance of some sort in the state, 382 how do you even get to use the list? Do you just assume that because there was a disturbance you should scruti nize those 13 or 14,000 names on this list? A. Not necessarily so. I—— Q. How would you determine whether or not to resort to the list at all? A. Well, I think it would be an added source of in formation, among many other factors, perhaps, that law enforcement conceivably might find of aid. Q. Do you think this list would play any really im portant part in any investigation you would make of an incident of the character that you have mentioned here today? A. It would depend upon the type of alleged violations at the time. Q. You would be interested, in other words, in finding [fol. 425] out the members of a particular organization engaged in racial activities? That is all you could get from the list; isn’t that so? A. As I understand it. Q. You would not be interested in people who were not members of the organization, who just make contributions to that organization? A. In dealing with'—— Q. In dealing with the incident you have theorized about here. A. Not unless he were engaged in violation of the law. Q. You would not need a list of persons who had con tributed money to that organization, would you? A. As such, no. Q. It would not help you a bit, would it? A. On that particular point, no. Mr. Robinson: That is all. Mr. Carter: I have one question. By Mr. Carter: Q. You testified that you had taken various courses. One of the courses that you took was a course in race relations? Was that one of your courses? A. No. Mr. Carter: That is all. 383 [fol. 426] Redirect examination. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Colonel Woodson, if you had a list as required by this Section of the Code, it would be a list not only of the mem bers of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People, it would be a list of the members of all organizations presently existing and which might be formed in Virginia to promote or interest themselves in racial matters. If you had a disturbance of a racial nature—a school were bombed, or some untoward act in some specific community in Virginia—could you not take that list and identify individuals who were in positions of leadership in organizations in behalf of their race! A. I feel that it would be of aid, yes. Q. You could do that. And would not that be a source of investigation that would be one of the prime sources to pursue in such eventuality! A. It would be an added source of information. By Judge Hoffman: Q. Colonel, are you not already familiar with the names of certain leaders of the organization known as the NAACP, as well as the organization promoting segregation in Vir ginia! A. Generally speaking. Q. So that you could go to those leaders and secure the [fol. 427] same information you would get on the list! As a matter of fact, wouldn’t you go to that first, rather than go down the list of maybe some 50,000 names on both sides! A. It would depend upon the disturbance at the time and the factors involved, I believe. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Colonel, do you know who the leaders are in the com munities over the state! You might know who the officials are, but do you know who would be in positions of leader ship in these organizations on the local level say in Char lotte County, Appomattox, or Halifax! A. I do not. 384 By Judge Hoffman: Q. Would the local police probably be advised of that in formation"? A. In all probability. Judge Soper: That is all. Thank you, Colonel. [fol. 428] Hbebeet B. Adams, called as a witness on behalf of the defendants, being first duly sworn, testified as fol lows : Direct examination. By Mr. Wickham: Q. Will you please state your name, address, and oc cupation ? A. My name is Herbert B. Adams; I live at Buckingham Courthouse; I am the Sheriff of Buckingham County. Q. Will you address your answers to the Court, please. How long have you been Sheriff of Buckingham County? A. About ten years. Q. What type of work did you do during World War II, Sheriff ? A. I was an officer in Naval Intelligence, in the Investiga tive Section. Q. Briefly, what type of work did that entail ? A. We made investigations on all people we suspected— where there was suspected sabotage, and we also investi gated persons that were handling confidential information, to get the right people in the right positions, where they would not get information that was not—or did not have the right feeling toward the United States Government, [fol. 429] Q. In other words, you had to investigate people for employment before they were employed by the federal government; is that correct? A. That is correct. Q. In that type of investigation, did you have any aids of any kind to use, to aid you or help you in that type of work? A. Repeat that question, please. 385 Q. I say, did you have any aids to assist you in that type of investigation! I mean, what did you use! A. Yes, we did. We kept a file on all persons that we thought were un-American and ones that had been proven to be. Q. Well, is it true, generally speaking, that law enforce ment officials feel that membership lists are very helpful to their investigations? A. Yes, sir, we certainly do, because we don’t want to get anyone in there that is creating a disturbance, or we sus pect any organization that may create a disturbance. If that organization is creating a disturbance, we don’t want to emply anyone in a strategic place. Q. Sheriff, what is the percentage of white and Negro citizens in your county? A. Approximately 45 percent are colored and 55 per cent white. [fol. 430] Q. What would you say is the relationship be tween the two races at this time? A. It is very good. Q. If there were integration in the public schools in your county, do you feel that the relationship between the two races would change? A. Yes, sir, I really do. Q. Have you read Chapter 32 of the Acts of the Assembly of 1956 at the Extra Session? A. Yes, sir. Q. Are you generally familiar with the requirements of that section? A. I am generally familiar with them, yes, sir. Q. In your opinion, would the requirements of that chap ter be of any assistance to you in case of racial disturbance in the county? Mr. Eobinson: If Your Honor please, I don’t think the witness can express an opinion of that sort. If the witness has factual information he can testify about that would have bearing on the issue, he can state that, but not ex press an opinion of the kind that Mr. Wickham is asking for. Mr. Wickham: I will rephrase my question. Judge Soper: Very well. [fol. 431] By Mr. Wickham: Q. In what way, if at all, would the requirements of Chap ter 32 assist you in a racial disturbance existing in your county? A. I think by having all organizations to register, it would assist us in this manner: If you knew that that organiza tion was back of that disturbance, you would hesitate to em ploy someone as a deputy sheriff or to assist you in trying to keep down trouble. Q. At this time, how many deputies do you have in your county ? A. I have four deputies, three part-time and one full time. Q. If a racial disturbance of any proportion occurred in your county, would you consider that you had sufficient deputies ? A. I definitely would not. Q. Well, what would you do in event of a racial disturb ance of some proportion that took place in your county? A. I would have to employ additional deputies in order to keep the peace. Q. In your position as Sheriff, do you travel around the county quite often? A. Yes, sir, I travel around. [fol. 432] Q. Do you of your own knowledge know any economic reprisals against the Negroes in your county? A. No, sir; no, sir, I do not. By Judge Soper: Q. What is the population, Sheriff? A. Approximately 12,500. Q. 12,000? A. 12,500, yes, sir. Mr. Wickham: That is all. By Judge Hoffman: Q. What is the square-mile area? A. 586 square miles. 387 Cross examination. By Mr. Carter: Q. Do you know whether or not the NAACP—do you know that organization? A. I have heard that it stood for the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People. I am not sure what it means. Judge Soper: I did not hear your answer. The Witness: I say that I have heard it stood for the National Association for the Advancement of Colored Peo ple. I am not sure whether that is right or not. I wouldn’t know, actually. [fol. 433] By Mr. Carter: Q. Do you know whether that organization has held any public meetings in the county from which you come? A. I could not say that I know it, no, sir. Q. You could not say. Now, if I am correct in understand ing your testimony, there were 45 percent Negroes in your county? A. I said approximately that. I don’t have the figures exactly Q. And you are the Sheriff of the County? A. That is correct. Q. How many law enforcement officers on your staff? A. I have four other than myself. Q. How many are Negroes? A. Not any. Q. None are Negroes? A. No. Q. And this list that you think would be of help to you— and we are talking now about the Association, the InAACP —if a racial disturbance occurred in your community and you had a list of the members of the NAACP, what relation would that have to you to solving or quieting or doing any thing with the racial disturbance that took place? A. Now, if I had that list and some of the members of [fol. 434] the NAACP were creating this disturbance, I think it would be beneficial to me if I could go to the leader •—see what I mean? And then I could cooperate with him and I think that we could have a better understanding and get it straightened out. That is what I think about it. Q. I see. Do you know the leaders in the Negro com munity and in the white community in your area? You know them personally, don’t you? A. Oh, yes, I know them. Q. Aren’t they the people, without regard to member ship in any organization, from whom you would seek aid in solving any unrest that occurred? A. Yes, I would like to see the leading ones, that is true. You always do that in every community—you always try to see the leading citizens—if that is what you mean. Q. That is what I mean. They are the people that you rely upon, without regard to whether they belong to any organization of any kind, or whether you had a list or not? They are the people you would talk to and say, “Come and help me solve this problem, so we can have peace and free dom.” A. Yes, sir, if you knew he belonged to an organization, just as if I belonged to an organization and had someone to look to—see what I mean? I think they would listen to my [fol. 435] argument much better—-see what I mean? Q. They would listen to your argument? A. Yes. By Mr. Robinson: Q. Mr. Adams, I understood you to say that you have been Sheriff of Buckingham County how long? A. It will be ten years the first of January. Q. As I understand, you want this list of members of any organization engaged in racial activity to be used for your own purposes in selecting your own deputies? Isn’t that what you testified a few minutes ago? A. No. I think it depends a lot on the individual, too— see what I mean? Q. Wouldn’t you take into consideration in employing deputies the fact that a person whom you might have in mind belonged to the NAACP? 389 A. Repeat that question, please. Q. You are about to appoint a deputy: Would you take into consideration at the time that you were considering the appointment of a particular person, the fact that the person that you had in mind belonged to the NAACP! Wouldn’t you take that into consideration in making your determination as to whether you were going to appoint him as a deputy! A. I think that would go entirely on the individual, [fol. 436] Q. No, I am asking you this: Would you or would you not consider that factor in making that appoint ment! A. No----- Q. You would not pay any attention at all to whether a person belonged to an organization engaged in racial activities in appointing him one of your deputies! A. If I thought he was involved in it, yes; I wouldn’t think of appointing him. Q. No, suppose nothing had happened; you have in mind Citizen A and you are thinking about appointing him as one of your deputies and you know he is a member of the NAACP; would not that fact influence your appoint ment of him! A. No, sir. Q. Didn’t you say a few moments ago that you thought racial non-segregation might promote racial disturbance, might bring about disorder, and that type of thing! A. That’s right. Q. Don’t you think that a person who belongs to an organization that advocates racial discrimination—don’t you think he is less fit, from your viewpoint, for appoint ment as one of your deputies! A. I think that depends on the individual. Q. Suppose you had a list of all the members of the [fol. 437] NAACP and a list of all the members of all organizations in Virginia engaged in the field of racial activities----- - Judge Soper: White or colored! Mr. Robinson: White or colored. 390 Q. (Continuing) —and suppose a racial disturbance oc curs in your county; what are you going to do with these lists ? A. Well, if that organization is backing that disturbance, then that will help you in order to contact those people. I quoted that a while ago—contact those people that are the head of it and see if you can’t curb the disturbance that is taking place at the time. Q. So, these lists would not do you a bit of good unless you first ascertained that one of these organizations was responsible for the disturbance that had occurred1? A. Well, I wouldn’t say that. Q. Well, what would you say? Didn’t I understand you to say, Mr. Adams, that you would look at the list of the members of these organizations if, and only if, you had determined that such organization was responsible for the disorder? A. No; I would look at it beforehand and, if I knew that it had, I would do that. Q. Let’s get back to where I was a moment ago. Let’s assume that disorder has occurred in Buckingham County, [fol. 438] Now, at what point do you begin to use the lists, and for what purpose? A. It is like I said: If that organization—any organi zation; I am not talking about the NAACP or anyone else; in fact, I never would have mentioned it if you had not said something about it—see? But any organization that I thought would back any disturbance—I think that then you can go to the head of that organization and seek help from him, and I don’t see why he would not help, if he is the right kind of person—see? Q. And that is all the good a list would do you; isn’t that so? A. That is one thing I am stating. Q. Now, what other thing would you get from the list? Would you mind telling me that? A. Well, that is the main thing. Q. All right. Can you think of anything else in the way of good that you could get from using this list? It is not going to help you in any other way, Mr. Adams, is it? 391 A. I don’t know. It may do it. Q. Well, yon can’t think of any other way it would help you, can you! A. Not right off. Q. All right. Wouldn’t you do just as well if you had [fol. 439] a list of the principal officers of these organi zations as you would if you had a list of the entire member ship! Would not a list of the officers of the organizations suit your purposes as well as a list of the entire member ship! A. No, I don’t think so. Q. Well, all you want is the names of the leaders of the organizations in your community! A. No, but suppose I had to employ additional deputies; then I would like to know whether he belonged to it. Q. All right. And if he did belong to the NAACP, you would not appoint him; isn’t that so! A. No, I haven’t said that. Q. Well, all right. You have looked at the list to deter mine whether he belongs to the organization and you have determined he belongs to the NAACP. What do you do then! Do you hire him, or don’t you! A. I think it depends on the individual entirely. Q, Then, the list would not help you at all, but you would make the determination on his individual qualifi cations ! A. No, I haven’t said that. Q. Well, what do you do! There has been a disorder and you need additional deputies, and you have the list [fol. 440] that shows the names of the various organi zations, including the NAACP, and you have in mind the employment of a particular person as one of your addi tional deputies, and you look at the list and you see that he belongs to the NAACP; now, do you mean to say that you would still, irrespective of the fact that he belongs to the NAACP, consider the matter of his appointment on this individual basis and you would completely dis regard the fact that he belonged to the NAACP! A. Yes, because he may be able to help me more than anyone else could. [fol. 441] Q. By reason of what! 392 A. Because lie knows—he is familiar with them, he is a member, he is a member of an organization. Someone in that organization may be of more help to you than someone else. Q. Have you ever asked anybody that you were about to appoint as a deputy whether he belonged to the NAACP? Have you ever done that? A. No, I haven’t, Q. Mr. Adams, I would like to get back to this. You want the list, don’t you, so that you can talk to the people who head the different organizations, talk it over and see whether, as you said, you can’t reach an understanding and bring about a termination of whatever disorder there has been? Now that is what you want the list for, isn’t that so? A. To see if they are responsible for it, yes. Q. To see if they are responsible for it? A. Is that what you asked me? Please rephrase your question. Q. Let me go about it this way. You have a list, using the figures assumed by Judge Hoffman, of say 50,000 people, white and colored, belonging to organizations en gaged in the field of race relations, some pro-segregation, some pro-integration. Now you have that long list of [fol. 442] people and there has occurred a disorder in your community and in the beginning you don’t know who is responsible for it, whether it has racial origin or not. Please, sir, would you tell me this time what you would do with that list and for what purpose you would resort to that list? A. Well, I think—I intended to make myself plain a while ago there. We would use that list and if you knew that someone was in—in that organization was creating a disturbance, it would assist you in knowing who they are and then you could determine better as to the type of man that you would like to employ, see, that you would employ. Q. You mean to say that if you had a list of 50,000 citizens that every time you had some disturbance of the public peace in Buckingham County you are going to sit down and go through that list in order to determine 393 whether or not there is somebody on that list who can do you some good in your investigation? Mr. Wickham: If Your Honor please, I believe the testi mony is that in the event of a racial disturbance, not just a breach of the public peace. I think that counsel is confusing the witness by misleading him in his questions. Judge Soper: I think the cross examination may pro ceed. The Sheriff is an intelligent man. I think he knows [fol. 443] what the questions are, at least he seems to me he does. By Judge Soper: Q. May I ask you this, Sheriff. If a disturbance had occurred and you wanted to find out who the offender was, something that might have been done in the dark of the night, some offense committed on some individual or some property, would the list of names, either of white organi zations or of colored organizations, be of any use to you in endeavoring to find who perpetrated the crime? A. Yes, sir, I definitely think so, Judge, Your Honor. By Mr. Robinson: Q. In what way, Sheriff? A. I thought I had made myself clear. I am very sorry if I haven’t, Your Honor. Q. Just state, briefly, now in what way would that list enable you or assist you in determining who perpetrated the offense? A. Well, that all depends on what happened. If it was a racial—that is what you have reference to? Q. I have reference to any disturbance of the peace. A. I see. Well, not necessarily. I t would help you if you had something else----- Q. In other words, you would first have to find out [fol. 444] that some one of these organizations was behind the incident before this list would help you? A. That is the time that it would help you more than any other time. Q. Let us assume, Sheriff, that a suit was filed in Buck ingham County to end racial segregation in the schools 394 of that county, and let us assume that after the filing of that suit there was a public disorder, it would be your that such a disorder would be quite probable; isn’t that so ? A. Yes. Q. Now let us assume that there is a public disorder. Let us assume that it is known that the NAACP was financing the litigation involving the attempted ending of school segregation in Buckingham County, wouldn’t you assume that the NAACP was responsible for that dis order? Wouldn’t assume that the organization that filed a suit to end racial segregation which, in your opinion, would be promotive of public disorder, was responsible for that disorder? A. I would hate to accuse anyone of creating a dis turbance. Q. Yes. But you would think, in your own mind, that the NAACP was responsible for that disorder, wouldn’t, Sheriff? A. I said I would hate to accuse anyone of creating disorder anywhere. [fol. 445] Q. Whether you would accuse them or not, that would be your belief, wouldn’t it? A. What we believe and what we say, I mean, may be two different things. Q. Can’t you tell me whether or not you wouldn’t be lieve, yourself, under those circumstances whether you would accuse or not that the NAACP was responsible for that disorder? A. I may state that so far as our relations to the colored people in Buckingham County, it is very good, sir. Q. But I didn’t ask you that, Sheriff. Judge Soper: I think your question is a little difficult to answer because when you use the word “responsible” it might mean that the mere fact of having a lawsuit was ultimately responsible as the first moving cause. The Sheriff would be interested, I assume, in who actually perpetrated the disorder and I am not sure that you make clear to him which of those two things you are talking about. 395 By Mr. Robinson: Q. Sheriff, let me ask you this: You are of the opinion that the filing of a suit to desegregate Buckingham County public schools might indeed bring about public disorder; that is your opinion, isn’t it? A. The filing of the suit wouldn’t do it. Q. You don’t think so? [fol. 446] A. But when they integrate, then it is a dif ferent proposition. Mr. Robinson: That is all. Redirect examination. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Mr. Adams, let us assume that a suit has been brought, that an order has been entered directing the admission of Negro children to a school in Buckingham County that had theretofore been solely for the attendance of white children, would that create a situation of tension within your county? A. It certainly would, yes, sir. Q. If upon the eve of the day that the school were to go to school, a person engaged in activity such as Mr. John Kasper been engaged in were to come into your community and undertake to organize, set up one of his organizations and to conduct activities that he has been conducting in other places, would the fact that he would have to register himself and that he would have to register each one of the people who associated with him in that endeavor be of tremendous assistance to you in the pro tection of the public schools and in the protection of the colored people in your community? A. It certainly would. [fol. 447] Mr. Gravatt: That is all. Recross examination. By Mr. Robinson: Q. Sheriff, as a public officer, is it your opinion, and would you honestly believe, that a person who would break a law 396 by bombing a public school would obey the law in furnishing his name in connection with any of these organizations ? Mr. Gravatt: I object to this, if Your Honor please. Judge Soper: I think it is an argumentative question. I do not think it throws any factual light on it. Sustained. Is that all, gentlemen, of this witness? Mr. Gravatt: Yes, sir. Call Mr. Coates. C. T. Coates, called as a witness by the defendants, be ing first duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. You are Sheriff C. T. Coates, Sheriff of Halifax County? [fol. 448] A. That is right, yes, sir. Q. Mr. Coates, what is the population of the County of Halifax? A. The last census, it was 42,000. Q. What is the proportion of white and Negro in the county ? A. About 50-50. Q. What had the relations between the white and the Negro people in Halifax County been in the past? A, Prior to 1954, it was good. Q. Have you noticed any change during these recent years in the relationship between the people of your county and the two races? A. I have. Q. Will you describe what the changes have been? A. Well, the change has been the cooperation we have enjoyed prior to that has vanished somewhat, and the re spect has vanished somewhat. Q. The what? A. The respect that they had for each other has vanished somewhat. Q. How many officers do you have in your charge? A. I have seven. 397 Q. You are the chief law enforcement officer in that com munity, are you not? [fol. 449] A. Yes, sir. Q. You are employed, I believe, under the law under cer tain conditions to deputize citizens to assist you in main taining the peace? A. Yes, sir. Q. In the event the public schools, or some of the public schools, of Halifax County were required to admit Negro children to schools that had theretofore been operated on a segregated basis, what in your opinion would be the effect upon the relationship between the white and the Negro people of your community? Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, I object to that question. I do not think that it has been shown that this witness is competent to answer that question. What the effect is going to be of school desegregation in the com munity. I object to it. Judge Soper: The question goes to the general climate of opinion in this particular neighborhood, does it not? Mr. Gravatt: It is his business to know, Judge. If he doesn’t know, it is a part of his official business to be in formed upon matters of that kind, at this particular time, especially. Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, and without under taking too strenuously to pursue this objection, there has [fol. 450] been an attempt to qualify this witness as an ex pert in the field of law enforcement. But the question that is asked is the effect of desegregation upon public attitudes and the public mind. I do not think the witness is qualified to answer that kind of question. Judge Soper: Not merely because he is an enforcement officer does not do him any harm in that respect, it doesn’t qualify him, does it? Really, the question is whether any one who resides in the community would have such knowl edge of public opinion and the possibility of clashes of pub lic opinion to make a statement. It is a matter for the rec ord, it seems to me. 398 By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Sheriff Coates, do you feel that you are sufficiently acquainted with the attitudes of the people in your county, white and Negro, to speak with confidence with respect to what might be the result of compulsory integration of schools in the county? A. Yes, sir. Q. Sir? A. Yes, sir. Q. Will you tell us what in your opinion would such an eventuality have upon the relationship between the white [fol. 451] and the Negro people and upon the preservation of the public peace? A. Basing my answer on some trouble that we have just had prior to this time, I think the problem of enforced integration up there would probably cause a lot of trouble and probably bloodshed. Q. Would it be helpful to you if upon the law books of the State of Virginia there were a statute which forbid the organization of clandestine and secret groups of that kind? Mr. Robinson: I object to that. Judge Soper: I do not see the purpose of that question. You are asking him to express an opinion as to what the Legislature of Virginia should do. That is the nature of the question. Mr. Gravatt: No, sir, I asked him if it would be helpful to him. The question was designed to find out whether it would be helpful to him if there was in force in Virginia a statute such as Section 32. Judge Soper: We are not the Legislature of Virginia. The objection is well taken. You may get what you want in a different way, but I think that question is objection able. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. If all persons who might come into your county at [fol. 452] that time----- Judge Soper: Some time ago, Counsel, in order to bring the matter to a head, you asked some of these other people 399 and the law enforcement officers whether or not the provi sions of the statute which is now on the books, Section 32, particularly, would be helpful. Mr. Gravatt: All right. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Chapter 32, Sheriff, requires generally that all per sons, firms, partnerships, corporations, or associations, whether acting by or through agents, servants, employees, officers, or volunteer workers, a major part of whose ac tivities have to do with promoting the interests of one or the other of any race, be required to register their names and certain other information with respect to officers and so forth in a public place in Virginia. Would such a law be of assistance to you in controlling agitators and persons who might come into your community under the circum stances that I have mentioned a moment ago ? A. It would be most helpful; yes, sir. Q. If you had such a condition, would it be necessary for you to deputize additional assistants in maintaining the peace ? A. Yes. [fol. 453] Q. Would it be of importance to you to know whether or not the people of your community were iden tified with any organization which was engaged in promot ing the interests of one race or the other in selecting your deputies ? A. That’s right; yes, sir. Q. Would it be helpful to you if you knew, not only who were the members of the white organization that might be formed, but who were the members of any Negro organizations that might exist1? A. Yes, sir. Q. Could you undertake to use the good offices of the leaders of all such organizations to assist you in undertak ing to maintain the public peace in the community under the conditions that I have mentioned heretofore? A. Yes, sir. Mr. Gravatt: I think that is all, sir. 400 Cross examination. By Mr. Carter: Q. In answer to a question from Mr. Gravatt, you, Mr. Coates—the question was, Would these lists be helpful to you in controlling agitators. The first question I want to ask you is, What do you mean by that? A. Well, I mean if such agitators belonged to such groups have their names available to me, why to cope with any [fol. 454] situation, the agitators would be the ones most likely and if they were taken away the rest of the crowd could be handled. Q. You say if such agitators belonged to such groups. I assume by that that you found out who the agitators are? A. I have found out to some extent, yes. Q. Let’s say in your community that a person is an agita tor. You describe this person as being an agitator. You know who that person is, or new persons that come into the community. A. I know who they are on a local level. Q. If you wouldn’t mind listening to the question. I haven’t finished. You know the agitators coming into the community. What good is it going to do you to know whether he is connected with an organization, or what organization or what not? A. Having that information, if I had to deputize extra help, why I certainly wouldn’t want to get one that was an agitator or a member of an organization that was agitating. Q. Assuming that the organization, as far as you know, engages in lawful activities, does nothing unlawful to promote the interests of a white group, colored group, what business is it of the police to know who the members of the [fol. 455] organization are? A. If the organization doesn’t take any part on either side, why it would still be well to know what sort of organiza tion they belong to when you are placed in the position that you have to get additional help. You wouldn’t want to get people from organizations who were prejudiced against one another on either side. Until such occasion arises, you wouldn’t know probably at the time what organi zation was the agitating organization. 401 Q. Don’t you conceive it to be your job and your duty if a disturbance occurs to find out who commits that dis turbance ? A. That is right. Q. Without regard to what organization they belong to or not? A. Well, if a crime is committed, you don’t go into what organization they belong to at that time, but what we are trying to do is prevent something from happening. Q. Let me ask you just one final question. Assuming that a person belongs to an organization and a disturb ance is committed, that disturbance being, by your investiga tion, caused, promoted, by that particular organization; what help does it give you to find out who committed the disturbance and by knowing that the particular individual happened to be associated in the organization? [fol. 456] A. I don’t quite follow your question all the way through. Q. I want you to follow it. Maybe I ’d better repeat, A disturbance occurs in your community, you have made an investigation and you have reason to believe that the dis turbance was caused or promoted by an organization. Do you follow me so far? A. Yes. Q. You are trying to find out the individuals who caused the disturbance. What help is it to you to know that cer tain individuals belong to this particular organization that you think had something to do as an organization with promoting the disturbance? A. The organization promotes the disturbance. Then what good it would do me is to find out who are the heads of those organizations and who is behind it and who agitated it. Now the experience----- Q. But you are trying to find out who is responsible for the individuals, are you not? A. Yes. The experience I have had with this organiza tional trouble in which we had some in the town of South Boston about a month ago, we found out that the president of this organization on the local basis and another man that I knew was a member of the organization was on the scene, and that is why I say to have the name of this organization, 402 [fol. 457] not only from the head but on down to the grass roots to find out what their membership is or who they are, will do a great deal to help us. Q. But you are interested in finding out who was on the scene and who has personal knowledge of what happened, are you not ? A. That’s right. If he is caught, or the organization or the head of the organization knows who they are on the scene. Q. Know what people are on the scene? A. The individual that you have been talking about that actually caused the trouble, if they are members of this organization. Q. How can you assume that they would know who caused the disturbance? Because you happen to belong to an or ganization and a disturbance is caused, how can you say that you know as head of the organization that some in dividual caused the disturbance? A. If the trouble is caused on an organizational basis, the heads of those organizations know who is doing it. Q. I do not want to pursue it. One other question I do not understand. What do you mean, if it is caused on an organizational basis? A. You are the one that stated if an organization had [fol. 458] caused some trouble. Q. Well, I was really pursuing your line of reasoning. I want to know what do you mean by that, caused on an organizational basis. That, I don’t understand. A. The question you asked me if it was caused by an organization, what good it would do me to try to find out who the individuals were from the organization. I tried to explain to you if the disturbance was caused by an organization, then the heads of the organization in that community know who those people were that actually caused the disturbance. Q. Would you tell me how does an organization cause disturbance of the peace? A. Well, I can cite a case to you that happened about a month ago. May I say this, if you want me to call names of organizations, I can do that. Maybe I can explain it better. 403 Q. It is up to you. A. A colored man in my community came to me, on yes terday, and told me that the NAACP had put pressure on him to try to make him join the NAACP. He refused to join. They instructed him that he had to join and he had to vote like they said to vote, and if there was any blood shed in that community from integration of the school that the NAACP was going to be in the middle of it. He refused [fol. 459] to join it. The head of this organization, so he said, on account of him refusing to join their organization, had sent a bunch of thugs around to his place to tear it up. Q, You have investigated that? A. I haven’t yet. I haven’t had an opportunity. Now that is why I say that the head of the organization is familiar with who these people are that cause the disturbance on an organizational basis. Q. If that kind of m atter would come to your attention, you would investigate it first or find out who these people were, would you not? A. I have no way of finding out who those people are unless I go to the head. Q. No, I mean the thugs, the people who are coming in and tearing up this man’s business. A. Oh, yes. Q. You are going to make such an investigation? A. That’s right. Q, At the present time, you have not, all you have is the complaint ? A. Yes, and I had that on yesterday. [fol. 460] Q. How are you planning to pursue this in vestigation? A. Well, I was told----- Judge Soper: It seems to me, Gentlemen, we are going pretty far afield in going into incidents. We have got enough to try here without trying cases the Sheriff may have to handle down in his county. Mr. Carter: All right, sir. 404 By Air. Bobinson: Q. Just a couple of questions, Mr. Coates. I believe you testified that you now have seven deputies working for you? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you bave any Negro deputies? A. No. Q. Let me ask you th is: Do you mean to say that you are going to wait for a disturbance to occur of a kind that you and your seven deputies can’t handle before you are even going to start thinking about people whom you would employ as additional deputies? A. I didn’t say that. Q. Well, don’t you have people in mind right now that you would employ if some condition would arise in your community that would necessitate more than the seven [fol. 461] deputies that you have? A. I do. Q. Now, you expressed the opinion a little earlier that if there occurred school desegregation in Halifax County, there would be disorder? A. That’s right. Q. That was the opinion that you expressed? A. That’s right. Q. And am I to understand that you formulated this opinion after talking to people and getting their views and reactions to this matter of school integration? Is that the way you formulated your opinion? A. No. Q. How did you go about formulating your opinion? A. I formulated my opinion on the trouble we had about a month ago between the two races. Q. And that is the whole basis on which you base your opinion that if the schools are desegregated there is going to be trouble? A. That and public opinion, yes, sir. Q. How did you go about ascertaining the public opinion? A. Well, the attitude of the people and what they have expressed as their opinion. Q. You have talked to these people, and did they express [fol. 462] their opinion to you? A. Part of them, and indirectly. Q. What do you mean by “indirectly”? A. It came through other people to me. Q. You mean you got it secondhand? A. Some of it. Q. Did you get any of it directly? A. That’s right. Q. How many people did you talk to yourself about this matter? A. I haven’t been all around the county----- Q. You have not made any other effort to see just what the sentiment would be in your county? A. Oh, yes, I have. Q. What did you do? A. I have talked to some of the leaders in different sections of the county. Q. Do you know how many? A. No. Q. Could you estimate? A. I guess so; ten or twelve people in different com munities. Q. These were white people that you talked to? A. No, not altogether. Q. How many Negroes did you talk to? [fol. 463] A. Four or five. Q. What led you to believe that they could express the opinion of the community leaders on this matter? A. They were leaders in the community and had heard a good many people in the community express themselves. Q. How long have you lived in Halifax County? A. Forty-five years or so. Q. Oh. You have quite a number of friends in Halifax County? A. Yes, white and colored. Q. And you have talked to a great many of these people about the possible effects of school desegregation in Hali fax County? A. Yes, I have. Q. And your opinion is based partly on that, is it not? A. That’s right. 406 Q. Do you include Negroes residing in Halifax County among your friends? A. Yes, sir, I do. Q. You know Negroes as well as you know Halifax County on a friendly basis? A. Yes, sir. Q. You associate with Negroes in Halifax County to the same extent as you do with your white friends? [fol. 464] A. Professionally, I do. Q. But not on any other basis except in your character as Sheriff of Halifax County do you associate with Negroes; isn’t that a fact? A. No. I have Negro friends; I speak to them and I associate with them on an every-day basis. They come into my office and go out of my office. They come in sometimes just to pay respects. Q. Do you associate with them in your home? A. No. Q. Or in their homes? A. No. Q. Or in your church? A. No. Q. Or in your social clubs? A. No. Q. Now, Sheriff, isn’t it your opinion that the only way you think this order can be prevented in Halifax County is to prevent the desegregation of the schools? Isn’t that your opinion? A. That’s right. Mr. Robinson: That is all. [fol. 465] Harold Clark Taylor, called as a witness on behalf of the defendants, and being first duty sworn, testi fied as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. State your name, please, sir. A. Harold Clark Taylor. 407 Q. Where is your home, Mr. Taylor? A. I live in Isle of Wight County, Virginia. Q. What public office, if any, do you hold in that county. A Sheriff Q. How long have you held the office of Sheriff of Isle of Wight? A. Approximately a year and nine months. Q. How long have you lived in Isle of Wight County? A. About seven years. Q. Are you acquainted with the white and the colored people of the county alike? _A_ Yes sir X am. Q. Mr.’Taylor, what is the proportion of population of whites and Negroes in that county? A. There is about 54 percent colored and 46 percent Q. What at the present time are the relations between [fol. 466] the races in your community? A. Well, there is some feeling between the two races in the community, and there has been tension. There is no tension at the particular time—right much feeling. Q. How many deputies do you have? A. I have two full-time deputies and one part-time deputy. Q. What is the geographical area of your county? A. It is in Tidewater A^irginia, adjoins— - Q. I mean, what is the area in miles, the size of it? A. 317 square miles, I think. Q. And you have two deputies? A. Two full-time deputies. By Judge Soper: Q. The population? . A. The population the last census was approximately 15,000. Q. 15,000? a , A. That’s right; but it has grown. An Army camp has moved in. I would say maybe 17 or 18,000. Judge Soper: You are not crowded yet. 408 By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Mr. Taylor, have yon tried in these recent years to be alert to the conditions influencing the relations between [fol. 467] the white and the colored people in your neigh borhood? A. Yes, sir, I have tried to be alert to them. Q. Do you know what has been the traditional state of mind of the people in your community with respect to the separation of white and colored children in the schools! A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you think you are sufficiently well informed to give a reliable opinion, as the chief law enforcement officer in your county, as to what might be the likelihood of dis order in event a decree were entered requiring the admis sion of colored children to white schools in your county? A. Yes, I think I can render an opinion. Q. Will you state what in your opinion would be the effect of such a development upon the public peace in Isle of Wight County? A. It is unpredictable just what would happen. There would be more than tension; there would be fighting and there would be bloodshed. Q. If you had to cope with such a problem, what would you do with respect to getting additional deputies to help you in the preservation of the public peace? A. Of course, I would have to deputize some more help, [fol. 468] Q. You are authorized under the law to depu tize people, not only on a permanent basis, but in emergency situations also, are you not? A. Yes, sir. Q. What would be the effect upon such a situation in your community of outside persons, such as the individual who is, I presume, quite well known to you by his reputa tion, John Kasper, coming into your community? What would be the effect of that upon your ability to preserve the public peace there ? A. That would affect my ability to preserve the public peace. I would need additional help if he came in there. Q. If such a person as he, or any other individual who might come in for the purpose of agitating and causing 409 trouble, were required not only to register his own name but the name of any associates or persons who participated with him, with the State Corporation Commission, would that be of assistance to you in coping with that individual? A. Yes, it would be of assistance in coping with them and in detecting any crimes that might occur in connection with them. Q. Would it be of assistance to you in preparing your self to meet such conditions if you had available to you a list of all persons, not only in your own community but in [fol. 469] other communities, who had occupied positions of leadership in organizations partisan to the interests of either the white or the colored race? A. Yes, it would be a help to have the list. It would be a help in coping with what would probably happen. Cer tainly, it wmuld be a help. Q. In undertaking to select your deputies, would that list be helpful to you? A. Yes, sir, it would. Q. Are you further of the opinion that the mere fact that people who might set out upon a course to provoke violence were required as a matter of law to first register their names, that that would be a deterrent in itself to such people coming into your community? Judge Soper: I think that is going a little far afield. Mr. Gravatt: All right, sir. I have no further questions. Cross examination. By Mr. Robinson: Q. Sheriff, as I understand, the issue of segregation in public schools has created tension in Isle of Wight County? A. I said there was no tension at the present time. There [fol. 470] was on school-opening day, and has been, tension. Q. But it would be your opinion, predicated upon the information that you have expressed your other opinions on, that there would be great tension in the event that efforts were made to desegregate the public schools of Isle of Wight County? A. I understood the question to be, if a decree was en tered to integrate. 410 Q. Yes. In other words, you feel that if there were some action, by decree or otherwise, that would direct that the schools be integrated, as you put it, that would promote great tension in the community, or Isle of Wight County? A. Yes, I think it would. Q. All right. And this resentment, or this tension, would assume the form of opposition and resentment to the mat ter of desegregating the schools, or integrating the schools? The people would be opposed to that; is that what you are saying? A. I am saying that there would be violence if the schools were ordered to integrate in Isle of Wight County. Q. Yes, I understand that, but in addition to this vio lence, I understood you also to say that there would be [fol. 471] tension and resentment to the idea of removing segregation from the schools of Isle of Wight County? A. I am afraid I don’t understand your question. Q. Well, do you feel that the people in Isle of Wight County would welcome the idea of desegregating the schools there? Judge Soper: I think he has answered that. I think he has said that they would not want it. By Mr. Robinson: Q. Sheriff, if the schools are desegregated, you say that there will be violence? A. Yes. Q. Is there any way that occurs to you that this violence could be prevented without keeping the schools segregated? A. If you integrate them, there will be violence; if you do not integrate them, there won’t be any. Q. And the only way you think you can prevent violence in Isle of Wight County is to keep the schools segregated as they are now? A. No, I didn’t say that is the only way. Q. Well, what other way----- A. Or call the National Guard out to prevent violence, or close the schools. Q. Well, are you going to call the National Guard out [fol. 472] to stop violence? 411 A. No; you said to prevent violence. Q. But is there any other way you can prevent violence except to leave the schools as they are now? A. No, I don’t think so. J. F. Culpepper, called as a witness on behalf of the defendants and being first duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. State your name, residence, and any public office which you hold, please, sir. A. J. F. Culpepper, Suffolk, Virginia, Sheriff of Nanse- mond County. Q. What is the population of Nansemond County, Mr. Culpepper? A. I imagine about 28,000. Q. What is the proportion of white and Negro in the population? A. About 67 to 33; 67 percent colored and 33 white. Q. What is the geographical area included within the county, if you know, please, sir-—the size of the county? [fol. 473] A. About 430 or -40 square miles. Q. How many deputy sheriffs do you have? A. Well, you mean including the jail? Q. I want everything, yes, sir. A. Around 11. Q. Do you have any Negro deputies? A. Yes, sir. Q, How many Negro deputies do you have? A. Three. Q. What have been the relations between the races, the white and Negro people, in your county in the last several years ? A. Well, I have not noticed too much racial disagreement until recently. I find some recently. Q. You find that there has been some increase in racial tension in the community in recent months, or this year? A. Yes, sir, I find some. 412 Q. You are the chief law enforcement officer in your county ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Mr. Culpepper, do you think you are sufficiently ac quainted with the sentiment and the views of the people in Nansemond County to be able to express a competent [fol. 474] opinion as to what might be the results of an order to integrate the schools of that county? A. I do. Q. What, in your opinion, would be the result of such an order in Nansemond County? A. Well, you would have racial tension. Q. Do you consider that it would pose an extremely diffi cult problem for you as the chief law enforcement officer, to maintain the public peace? A. I do. Q. What would be the effect upon the local situation if outside persons who might be aggressively interested in behalf of one race or the other, might come into your community, without identifying themselves, and begin to speak and to organize secret organizations? A. It would be mighty bad if you didn’t know anything about it. Q. Would it be helpful to you, as the chief law enforce ment officer of the county, in undertaking to cope with such situations if these people were required to register their names and the names of any organization that they might be a part of in a place that would be available to you? A. It would be most helpful. Q. In undertaking to prepare yourself to handle such a [fol. 475] problem, would it be helpful to you in selecting deputies to know whether or not you were getting people who were members of the White Citizens Council or some other racially-prejudiced group of people? A. It would. Mr. Gravatt: You may examine. 413 Cross-examination. By Mr. Robinson: Q. As I understand it, Mr. Culpepper, you are of the opinion that if integration were directed at the public schools of Nansemond County, there would be great ten sion? A. Yes. Q. Am I correct in that understanding? A. Yes. Q. In other words, what you are saying is that the people of Nansemond County would oppose and resent the idea of integrating the public schools? A. Yes. Q. Is that your testimony? A. Yes. Q. Is it your further opinion that this would be a great opposition to the matter of integrating the public schools? The opposition and resentment would be indeed great, in your opinion, if that were to happen in your county? [fol. 476] A. I have no doubt that it wouldn’t, Q. Consequently, would not your opinion be that the community would' be opposed to and would deeply resent anybody who came to Nansemond County and was per manently engaged in activities to integrate the schools? A. Ask that question again. Q. Is it your opinion that this great public opposition and resentment in your county to integrating the schools would extend to anybody who came to Nansemond County and took action to integrate the schools ? A. Some outsider? Q. Someone who did not live in Nansemond County, we will say. A, Well, I don’t think he would have much influence, no. Q. All right. Let me ask you this: Suppose that some organization got behind a lawsuit to compel the integration of public schools in Nansemond County; don’t you think there would be deep resentment among the citizens of your county toward that organization? A. I imagine there would. Mr. Robinson: That is all. 414 [fol. 477] Dr. F rancis V. Simpkins, called as a witness on behalf of the defendant, being first duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. State your name, your age, your residence, and your occupation, please, sir. A. My name is Francis V. Simpkins; my age is fifty- seven; my residence is Farmville, Virginia, and I am a Professor in the State College there, called Longwood. Q. You are a Professor of what, please, sir? A. History, American History. Q. Dr. Simpkins, have you made any special study of any particular period of history? A. I have written six books on various phases of Southern history. Judge Soper: I can’t understand him. Talk this way. The Witness: I say, I have written six books on various phases of Southern history. Judge Soper: History? The Witness: History, yes. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Will you state what those publications were?: A. Well, one book is a textbook on the history of Vir- [fol. 478] ginia, which has just been published for the public schools under the auspices of the State Textbook Commission. Another one is T he L ife o f S o u th Carolina P olitician, B en T ilghm an; another one is T he H is to ry o f the Sou th , a general textbook for college students; then, I have written a book called T he W om en o f the C onfed eracy. I guess that is enough. I may have forgotten some of them. Q. Have you made a special study of any particular period of Southern history? A. This other book, called South Carolina During Re construction, on the period immediately after the Civil 415 War, that I made a special study, and I have written an article for the Encyclopedia of Americana called The K u K lu x K lan . [fol. 479] Q. Have you made a special study of the his torical part played by secret organizations'? A. Yes. Q. In the period of history, Southern history, following the Civil War? A. Yes, I have made a special study----- Mr. Carter: Your Honor, we object to this line of in quiry. In the first place, the part after the Civil War, we can see no relation to that and 1957. We also see no relationship in the question about secret organizations. It is a field that has nothing to do with the problem before this Court. Judge Soper: We will let the examination go on for a step or two more so we can see what the purpose of it is, and then we will try to rule on it. Mr. Carter: All right, sir. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. What, Dr. Simpkins, historically, was the influence of these secret organizations which appeared in the South following the Civil War, and I refer particularly to those that were partisan for either one race or the other? A. Well, I think the Union or Loyal League—it was an organization that started in 1862 to promote patriotism [fol. 480] in the North, and after the War it spread into the South and became largely an organization made up of what the South called Carpetbaggers and Negroes. That organization was secret and it was responsible for perhaps one of the greatest changes that ever took place in Negro relations. It alienated the Negroes and the white people completely, not socially, but politically, and it was secret and it committed some, not many, but some acts of violence under the cloak of secrecy, this Union League of America. Q. What other names or what were some of the other secret organizations that appeared in the South at that time? 416 A. Well, the most important of course, was the Ku Klux Klan. It was notorious for its secrecy and also ultimately became notorious for the crimes it committed, and the cloak of secrecy was one of the reasons why these crimes could be committed effectively. It had a lot to do with the destruction of what was called the radical governments in the various Southern States, not Virginia, in other Southern States. Q. Based upon your study of history and your knowl edge of this particular period of history, what would be the effect of legislation— Mr. Carter: We object, Your Honor. [fol. 481] Judge Soper: The question hasn’t been fin ished. Mr. Carter: All right. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. —designed to remove the cloak of secrecy from or ganizations dedicated to the promotion of the interest of any race. Judge Soper: Now, Mr. Carter. Mr. Carter: We object, Your Honor. I would like to renew the objection we made before. We see no relation ship of this question or the testimony or the line of ques tioning to the problem before the Court. It is an entirely different period. Dr. Simpkins is relating his knowledge of the history of an entirely different period than the matter before this Court. There is no question here of a secret, clandestine organization. That is not the problem before this Court. We renew our objection. We think there is no relevancy. Mr. Gravatt: If Your Honor please, I have simply asked a question based upon history, and I should think that history would be a subject that would be relevant, certainly to the great problem that we have. We have got [fol. 482] witnesses here who have testified to the tension that exists in the state, we have got testimony here of various organizations that are active in Virginia and else where in behalf of one or the other, and I think that it would be quite enlightening to look to the pages of history 417 to see whether or not we may have made mistakes in the past in failing to undertake to control those organi zations and to prevent their secrecy in the fashion that is involved in the statutes. Judge Soper: We will take the matter under con sideration. This is a good time to take a recess, anyhow. We will return at two o’clock. (A recess was taken for lunch until 2:00 p. m.) [fol. 483] Afternoon Session Met pursuant to noon recess at 2:10 p. m. Statement by J udge Soper Judge Soper: With respect to the question of evidence that was before the Court at the time of adjournment, it is obvious of course that the question is a general one and it is obvious that there could be an extensive in vestigation into the whole history of the United States; and not only of the United States, but, generically, from the early times if you want to get instances of what happens when there are conflicts among people and among different races of people. This particular question as to what would be the effect of secret societies, that was alluded to in part on behalf of the plaintiffs here because they resent the idea that their organization is a secret organization. There is no evidence, as we see it, to justify that classification. Indeed, the evidence tends to show that their success greatly depends upon the publicity and the frequency with which they preach their doctrines to large masses of people. On the other hand, it is obvious from a reading of the statute that whatever may have been one of its pur poses, it is not confined in its application to the NAACP, that reaches any organization or any person, even a public [fol. 484] man in Virginia who chose to preach either integration or segregation, if it wasn’t in a political cam paign, would be under the penalty of this statute unless he registered. 418 So in making this ruling, we do not want it understood that we are in any way holding that this organization should be classified, that is, the plaintiff’s organization, as secret. Their objection to registering and to divulging their names is, according to their viewpoint, fear of appre hension of discrimination of one kind or another. We are not disposed, Gentlemen, to in any way curb or re strict you in your examination to things that you think are relevant. We anticipate that you wouldn’t expect to go too long because we were assured solidly yesterday that you really wouldn’t need this whole day. If we would proceed with this through Claude Bower’s Reconstruction History and Rhodes’ History of the United States, we would be here at least, I think, until Christmas. With this admonition, please confine yourselves. We feel, Gentlemen, that if there is any desire to file the Professor’s learned treatises or to use them in your brief, do so and quote from them, or any other work, but bear in mind that after all, while we are here temporarily as judges, we have been born and raised in this country and are reasonably familiar with what is going on and what [fol. 485] is going on and what has gone on in the matter of racial conflicts and other public controversies. Mr. Gravatt: Thank you, Judge. Dr. Francis L. Simpkins, the witness on the stand at the noon recess, resumed and further testified as follows: Direct examination (Continuing). By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Dr. Simpkins, you have mentioned the Union League and Klan. Will you simply mention some of the organi zations that have sprung up? A. Secret organizations? Q. Yes, sir. A. Well, they involved the Palefaces, the Knights of the White Camellia, the Knights of the Red Rose, the White Shirts, the Red Lion, the Shotgun Boys—those were some of the societies. They all go generally under the name of 419 the Ku Klux Klan. The Ku Klux Klan is a special organiza tion of them. It is the most important of the organizations, or might be. Q. Has there been a recurrence periodically, a tendency to recur periodically, of these organizations that you re fer to, at later times'? A. Well, certainly there has been for the Ku Klux Klan. [fol. 486] In this article that I wrote for the Encyclopedia, I referred to the three Ku Klux: the one of the Recon struction Period, the one that came after the First World War, and then the revival of it growing out of these racial tensions that exist today, which you might call the third Ku Klux Klan. Q. Have statutes tending to require the disclosure of the membership in these organizations contributed to curb the harmful activities of such organizations, historically? A. Well, I certainly think so. I think that statutes passed by the various Southern Legislatures in recent years has, at times, almost annihilated the Ku Klux Klan, although what you call the Ku Klux Klan spirit still exists. As long as you have racial tensions you will have that. Mr. Gravatt: That is all. Mr. Robinson: We have no questions. Mr. Gravatt: Do you gentlemen excuse Dr. Simpkins? Mr. Carter: Yes, sir. Mr. Gravatt: You may go, if you like, or stay as you like, as you choose. [fol. 487] Mr. Mays: I want to inquire of counsel: This is a logical place for us to pause to put the witnesses back on for cross-examination, if they desire them. Judge Soper: Yes. Leonard R. Bland, recalled by the plaintiffs, further testified as follows: Cross examination (Continued). By Mr. Robinson: Q. Mr. Bland, this morning you testified concerning a paper that you said that you signed during the spring of 420 1951 when there were activities in Prince Edward County concerning the public schools there. I hand you this paper and I ask you to examine it and state whether or not this is the paper that you referred to in your testimony this morning. A. It is my signature, regardless of the paper. Q. All right, sir. You signed that paper, did you? A. That’s right. Mr. Robinson: All right. That is all. Judge Soper: May we see it, if you please? Mr. Robinson: Yes, sir. Your Honor, I believe we have photostat copies of all of these authorizations. With little notice, I think we could pull them out. [fol. 488] Judge Hoffman: I take it that this is to be introduced in evidence. Ofpeb in E vidence Mr. Robinson: If Your Honor please, we would offer it in evidence. Judge Soper: This is signed, and in the body of the docu ment there are the names of the children. They are the school children? Mr. Robinson: That is correct, sir. Judge Soper: And the signature at the bottom is the signature of the parent? Mr. Robinson: That is correct. Judge Soper: In this case, the witness is Leonard Bland. The Witness: Yes, sir. Judge Soper: Have you finished with the witness? Mr. Robinson: Yes, we have finished. Judge Soper: Do you care for further examination? Mr. Gravatt: No, sir. Judge Soper: Let it be marked as an exhibit in the case. (The document was received in evidence as Plaintiffs’ Exhibit No. 8.) 421 [fol. 489] Alma R. Randle, recalled by the plaintiffs, further testi fied as follows: Cross examination (Continued). By Mr. Robinson: Q. Mrs. Randle, this morning you testified that sometime during the spring of 1951, at one of the meetings held in Prince Edward County concerning the school situation there, you signed a paper. I hand you this paper and ask you to examine it and state whether or not this is the paper to which you referred when you testified this morning. A. This is my writing here, but this is not. (indicating). Judge Soper: We could not hear what the witness said. The Witness: Part of this on here is, my own signa ture—-— Judge Soper: Is that your signature? The Witness: Part of it is here, down at the bottom, here. By Mr. Robinson: Q. Would you read the words on there that you wrote? A. I only wrote “Alma Randle.” Q. That is your own handwriting, is it? A. Yes; and this is one of the kids’, I think, Rosetta, [fol. 490] Q. Do you know in whose handwriting the bal ance of the handwriting on there is ? A. Yes. Q. You do know? A. Yes. Q. In whose handwriting is the balance of the material? A. I think it is Rosetta’s—one of the kids’. Q. Would that be Rosetta Randle, one of your children? A. Yes. Mr. Robinson: That is all. Judge Soper: I think, for the convenience of the Court and counsel, it would be well to read one of these things into the record, so that you will have it there, instead of having to look at the exhibit. 422 Q e e e r i n E v i d e n c e Mr. Robinson: All right. If Your Honor please, I would offer this into evidence and I will read it in its entirety: “AUTHORIZATION To W h o m It M a y C o n c e r n : “I (we) do hereby authorize Hill, Martin and Robinson, attorneys, of the City of Richmond, Virginia, to act for [fol. 491] and on behalf of me (us) and for and on behalf of my (our) child (children) designated below, to secure for him (her, them) such educational facilities and oppor tunities as he (she, they) may be entitled under the Con stitution and laws of the United States and of the Common wealth of Virginia, and to represent him (her, them) in all suits, matters and proceedings, or whatever kind or character, pertaining thereto. “The child (children) here-in-before mentioned is (are) as follows: N am e in F u ll Rosetta Elysabeth Randle D ate Grade iSchool of Birth. Sex A ttend . A tten d in g Dec. 16,1930 Female 12 R. R. Motton Ethel Lueell Randle Apr. 25,1933 Female 10 R. R. Motton Martin Rome Randle Sept 20,1936 Son 8 R. R. Motton “Said child (children) resides (reside) at Route 1, Box 5, Rice, Va, Virginia. Witness my (our) signature (s) this 26 day of April 1951 Mother Alma Randle feather (sic) Rome Randle Parent (s) or guardian (s) (Cross out one)” Judge Soper: The Stenographer will copy that into the transcript. Let it be filed as an exhibit. 423 [fol. 492] (The above-copied paper was filed in evidence and marked Plaintiff’s Exhibit No. 9.) Mr. Robinson: I have no further questions of this wit ness. Mr. Robinson: Will you call next Mrs. Sarah Elizabeth Iiicks. Sarah Elizabeth Hicks, recalled by the plaintiffs, fur ther testified as follows: Cross examination (Continued). By Mr. Robinson: Q. Mrs. Hicks, this morning you testified that during the spring of 1951, at one of the meetings called with reference to the school situation in Prince Edward County, you signed a paper? A. Yes, sir. Q. I will ask you to examine this paper and state, if you will, whether this is the paper you so signed. A. I know I signed my name. Q. Is that your handwriting, there? A. Yes, sir, that is my signature. Offer in Evidence Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, we offer this in evi- [fol. 493] dence and, if the Court would desire it, I would be glad to read the portion of this in longhand, the balance of it being exactly the same as I have just got through reading. Judge Soper: I think it is not necessary to read it. Mr. Robinson: All right, sir. (The last-mentioned paper, marked Plaintiffs’ Exhibit No. 10, was received in evidence.) Mr. Robinson: I have no further questions of this wit ness. Mr. Gravatt: No questions. 424 Rosa Bell Davis, recalled by the plaintiffs, further testi fied as follows: Cross examination (Continued). By Mr. Robinson: Q. Mrs. Davis, you testified this morning that during the spring of 1951, at' one of the meetings held with reference to the school situation in Prince Edward County, you signed a paper. I will ask you to examine this paper and state, if [fol. 494] you will, whether this is the paper to which you had reference this morning! A. Yes, this is it. Q. Would you speak up so the Court can hear you! A. I think so. Q. Is that your signature appearing at the bottom, there! A. Yes, it is. Ofeek in Evidence Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, we offer this in evidence, as well. I have no further questions. (The last-mentioned paper, marked Plaintiffs’ Exhibit No. 11, was received in evidence.) Mr. Robinson: Mrs. Maude E. Walker. Maude E. Walker, recalled by the plaintiffs, further testi fied as follows: Cross-examination (Continued). Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, we have photocopies of the four papers that have been introduced in evidence thus far. If, for the convenience of the Court, the Court [fol. 495] would desire them, I would be very glad to hand them up now. Judge Soper: If they are the same, we do not need them. Mr. Robinson: All right. 425 By Mr. Robinson: Q. Mrs. Walker, this morning you testified that during the spring of 1951 you signed a paper that had connection with the school situation in Prince Edward County. Would you examine this paper and state whether this is the paper that you signed! A. I don’t know whether I seen this or not (indicating). The paper I signed had about two or two lines and a half, and I don’t remember seeing all this up here. Q. Would you look at the words appearing here at the bottom, “Mrs. Maude E. Walker,” and will you state whether or not that is your handwriting? A. It looks like it. Q. Can you say positively whether or not that is your handwriting? A. Well, I told you it looks like it. Q. It looks like your handwriting? A. Yes. Judge Soper: What is in the body of the paper that is in handwriting beside the signature? [fol. 496] Mr. Robinson: Shall I read it, Your Honor, or characterize it? Judge Soper: Read it to the witness. Mr. Robinson: The words “John Junius Walker, Sep tember 17, 1935, male, 9-B, R. R. Morton. Maude Estelle Walker, February 6, 1937, F-8-B, R. R. Morton, Route 2, Box 81, Farmville, Virginia. 26 April 1951.” Judge Soper: Who are those people? Ask her. By Mr. Robinson: Q. Who are John Junius Walker and Maude Estelle Walker? A. They are my children. Q. Was John Junius Walker, in fact, born on September 17, 1955? A. John was born then. Q. And Maude Estelle Walker was born on February 16, 1937? A. Yes. 426 Q. On April 26, 1951, was John Junius Walker attend ing Grade 9-B at R. R. Morton High School in Farmville! A. He was at the school; I don’t knowT what grade. Q. And Maude Estelle Walker was also attending that school on April 26, 1951? A. Yes. [fol. 497] Q. On that date, did you reside at Route 2, Box 81, Farmville, Virginia? A. Yes. Q. Would you look at the balance of the handwriting on here, Mrs. Walker, aside from your signature, and tell me, if you can, whose handwriting that is? A. Well, I told you it looks like mine. Q. It looks like all of the handwriting on there appears to be yours? A. It looks like it. Q. Or what is it that does not appear to you to have been on there when you saw it? A. This paragraph here, (indicating) here. Q. The material up here? A. Uh-huh. Judge Hutcheson: What do you have reference to? The printed part? Offer in Evidence Mr. Robinson: The mimeographed part, yes, sir. If the Court please, we offer this in evidence. (The last-mentioned paper, marked Plaintiffs’ Exhibit No. 12, was received in evidence.) [fol. 498] Redirect examination. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Is the paragraph to which you refer the paragraph beginning, “I do hereby authorize” and ending with the words, “Pertaining thereto”? A. I don’t remember seeing that. Q. You don’t remember seeing that? A. No, I don’t. Q. Can you state affirmatively whether or not that para graph was on the paper that you signed? 427 A. Well, all I can tell you, I don’t remember seeing that on there. By Judge Soper: Q. Can you read it? A, Yes, I can read it. Q. Well, read it. A. “To whom it may concern: I (we) do hereby authorize Hill, Martin and Robinson, attorneys, of the City of Rich mond, Virginia, to act for and on behalf of me (us) and for and on behalf of my (our) child (children) designated below, to secure for him (her, them), such educational fa cilities and opportunities as he (she, they) may be en titled under the Constitution and laws of the United States and of the Commonwealth of Virginia, and to represent him (her, them) in all suits, matters and proceedings, or [fol. 499] whatever kind or character, pertaining thereto. “The child (children) here-in-before mentioned is (are) as follows:” Judge Soper: I think she has done very well. I wish the lawyers could read as clearly. Are there any further questions? Mr. Robinson: We have no further questions, Your Honor. We have no further questions of this series of witnesses, if the Court please, and, so far as we are concerned, may the other two witnesses from Charlottesville come back in the courtroom if they desire? [fol. 500] Mr. Mays: I would like to call Mr. Harrison Mann. C. H a r r is o n M a n n , J r., called as a witness by the de fendants, being first duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Mays: Q. Will you please state your full name, your place of residence, and your occupation? 428 A. Charles Harrison Mann, Jr.; I am a lawyer and a publisher; my place of residence is Arlington County, Vir ginia. Q. Do you hold any kind of political office or position in Virginia, and if so, what? A. Yes, sir, I am a Member of the House of Delegates. Q. For how long a period have you been and what dis trict do you represent! A. I represent the District of Arlington and I have been a Member since 1954. Q. I call your attention to an Act of the Extra Session of the General Assembly of Virginia passed last July, which is designated as Chapter 32 and which may be further [fol. 501] identified by stating that it relates to the matter of registration of organizations involved in racial activity. Does that identify it enough for you to know what I am speaking of ? A. It does not; so, sir. I am not familiar enough with the chapter numbers as I am the bill numbers. Q. Would you look or do you have a copy of Chapter 32? A. Yes, sir. Q. It is on page 31. A. Yes, sir, I am familiar with the bill. Q. Were you a patron of that measure? A. That is correct. I was chief patron of that measure. Q. As chief patron, when did it occur to you that the subject matter of this legislation should be enacted into law? A. During the latter part of the regular session of 1956. Q. Were there any reasons that prompted you to think that this should be enacted into statute law? A. Yes, sir. Q. What were they? A. About that period of time the so-called Lucy incident down in Alabama was causing a great deal of violence in [fol. 502] that area. At about the same time, Casper was beginning his operations in the entire eastern part of the United States. I felt that it was very probable that in Virginia and elsewhere we were going to be faced with a situation fused with a great deal of racial tension that might ultimately lead to violence and that we in the State 429 of Virginia should do everything we possibly could to see that that violence did not occur and that tension did not reach the point where it would occur. It was for that reason that I felt it would be highly desirable that all of those elements which would tend to create any racial tension or violence in the State of Virginia should, under law, register and their identities be known so that the proper responsi bility could be placed on those people; and that there would be, by reason of the fact that they were known, a deterrent to any inclination on their part to breach public or private rights. Q. Now, you mentioned one Casper, can you identify him a little more clearly? What was his first name? A. I think his first name is John Casper. Q. Does he operate out of any particular city or area, or do you know? A. At that time, he was operating out of the city of Washington which is right across from my home. Q. What was the character of his operation, so far as [fol. 503] you know? A. I tliink the character of his operations at that time was very largely to line up his chapters of the Seaboard Citizens Councils. Subsequently, of course, we are all fa miliar with his operations in Clinton and in Nashville and in other places where he has gone down and fomented violence. Q. As I understand it, it was about the time of the regular session in the early part of ’56 that you had these ideas and thought that you should have legislation to meet this situation ? A. That is correct, sir. Q. Did you attend the extra session of the General As sembly in the fall of that year? A. Yes, sir. Q. Had you, in the meantime, done any work on a bill of this character? A. Yes, sir, I had drafted a bill to be subsequently in troduced, either at a special session or at a regular session that might subsequently come. Q. When you came to the extra session of the General Assembly in the fall of ’56, did you introduce a bill of that sort? 430 A. That is correct, the special session. Q. Did you find any support to that bill in the General Assembly, so far as other patrons are concerned? [fol. 504] A. Yes, sir, there was a tremendous amount of support. As a matter of fact, there were quite a number of people who had somewhat similar ideas and a similar plan, I discovered. Q. Now the bill as it ultimately came out of the General Assembly, was the bill precisely as you had brought it to Richmond or were there changes made in it? A. No, it was not the same bill that I introduced. The bill was introduced and referred to the Courts of Justice Committee of the House. The Courts of Justice Committee of the House reported out a subsequent measure without any patrons whatever as the bill of the Courts of Justice Committee. Q. Did you continue to be its fchief sponsor? A. I continued to be its chief manager. Q. And that was the bill that was ultimately adopted, went through the Senate and was ultimately adopted? A. Yes, sir, the substitute bill from the Courts of Justice Committee. Q. Were you the chief patron of any other legislation at that session? A. Yes, I was the chief patron of a great many bills in that special session. Q. Were you, to be specific, the chief patron of any of the bills in this series beginning with Chapter 31 and go- [fol. 505] ing through Chapter 36 of the Acts of the extra session? A. I was the chief patron of Chapter 31, Chapter 32, Chapter 33, Chapter 35, and Chapter 36. Q. Did you have all of those bills in mind when you first came, or did you have some particular ones in mind other than Chapter 32? A. No, sir. When I came to the special session, I had drafted Chapter 32 and Chapter 35. Q. Can we identify that? A. Those were the only two bills which I had planned to introduce. 431 Q. Shall we identify Chapter 35 as the one dealing with barratry ? A. That is correct. Q. When did you conceive the idea of that statute! A. Some time during the months of June and July of 1956. Q. What did you have in mind! A. Well, I had in mind the background of what was oc curring in the State of Virginia and throughout the United States. There had been reported that the press had dis covered that a number of the plaintiffs in the Prince Ed ward case had indicated that they did not realize that they were bringing a suit in connection with integration, that [fol. 506] they thought that they were merely bringing an action in order to obtain better schools. In northern Virginia, several lawyers attempted to in tervene in the Federal District Court up there on the basis that the NAACP was practicing law. At that time, it may be recalled that the case against the NAACP in Texas was being tried and there it became quite evident that the NAACP was not only soliciting plaintiffs for their cases, but in at least one case was paying a plaintiff to act as such. I felt by reason of what I considered to be a breach of legal ethics and certainly good public policy that the common law offense of barratry—and incidentally I might say that I was also at the same time thinking about the common law offense of maintenance, however I had not drafted a statute—I felt that those Acts would be a highly desirable thing. May I add further to complete my answer! Q. Please continue. A. At the same time, it was perfectly evident that not only cases of that nature wTere being pursued from the standpoint of the NAACP, but in Maryland, in Kentucky, and in other—in Louisiana and in other areas there was a large number of cases also being brought by white people. Q. Will you state to the Court just how it was that you became patron of the other three bills that you mentioned! [fol. 507] A. Yes, sir. When I got to the special session, I found that a large number of the members of the General Assembly had been giving this subject a great deal of thought,' I found, for example, that Senator Fenwick had 432 drafted a bill on maintenance. I was aware of that fact. I found that other people had bills relating, or proposed bills relating, to registration. I found that at least one other delegate had a bill relating to a General Assembly investigative committee to investigate possible barratry offenses and maintenance offenses. Likewise, there were some other similar bills. I don’t recall who had them, but one in particular was to amend the running and capping, or what I prefer to call the ambulance-chasing section of our Virginia Code. I, and several others who were interested in this legislation, got those people who were primarily interested in this legislation together and asked for a con ference with the Governor. Now this was after the special session had started. We discussed all the proposed bills and requested the Governor to request the General As sembly that they enact the bills which are under discus sion. Q. That special session of the General Assembly could enact only such legislation as it was called to enact unless it had the unanimous consent of the Members or the re quest of the Governor; is that correct? [fol. 508] A. That is correct. At the beginning of the special session, a resolution was passed by both houses limiting the subject matter of the session to matters per taining to education and only those matters which were agreed to be heard by the General Assembly, by common consent, unanimous consent, or by request of the Governor. Q. And I take it that you went to the Governor and requested him to request action on these bills? A. That is correct, sir. It is the simplest way to get the bills before the General Assembly. Q. Your district comprises what county? A. Arlington County, sir. Q. What is the population of that county? A. I think the census population, sir, is 165,000. I don’t know what the Chamber of Commerce census is. Q. Is the proportion of the colored people there very large ? A. No, sir; I would say about 10 percent. Q. Have you had any difficulties, so far as the NAACP 433 was concerned, in that area from any threats of violence at that time! A. Not from the NAACP, no, sir. Q. Is it fair to say that your chief concern was John Casper and his activities at that time? A. Not only fair to say, but that is the situation, sir. As [fol. 509] a matter of fact, I was so concerned about his activities and his close residence in the District of Columbia that I requested of my Commonwealth’s Attorney knowl edge of ways in which I could proceed in the event that he brought his activities across the river. Q. Let’s identify him a little better, just for the record. A. John Casper. Q. Is he a white man? A. That is correct. Q. Who is violently fighting integration? A. That is correct. Q. Because of your activities, or for any reason, did you during that period, and have you since, been pestered by any large number of anonymous communications by phone or otherwise? A. Yes, sir. Judge Soper: This is corroborative evidence, I under stand. Mr. Mays: We want the Court to know that it comes from both sides. A. (Continuing) I am rather continuously the butt of abuse from all varieties of crackpots, and I think almost anybody in public life that takes a position with respect to any matter is going to receive, from a certain type of [fol. 510] people, all forms of abuse and threats, and so on. By Mr. Mays: Q. At any rate, you have been getting it in volume and continue to do so? A. Most of it has been by telephone, yes, sir. Mr. Mays: We have no further questions. 434 Cross examination. By Mr. Robinson: Q. Mr. Mann, as I understand your testimony you are chiefly interested in Chapters 31 and 33 because of the activities of John Casper that you feared would extend south of the Potomac into Virginia; is that correct? A. Not only John Casper, but it was perfectly evident to me that there were many racial organizations springing up throughout the entire country and including the State of Virginia. The Defenders in the State of Virginia, the Ku Klux Klan was springing up in Florida—they had al ready made their appearance in other states. Q. Do you mean to say that there had occurred in the State of Virginia when you were formulating your judg ment about this legislation incidents of a character that have been attributed to John Casper outside of the State of Virginia? A. No, that had not. [fol. 511] Q. So your main concern was Casper and you were afraid of violence resulting from active participation by people like him and that is really why you were in terested in getting enacted into the statute law what are now Chapters 31 and 32? A. No, my main concern was not Casper, my main con cern was to avoid in the future situations whereby people of Casper’s type and organizations interested in racial matters would possibly cause racial tension or violence. Q. It didn’t take any membership list in Knoxville, Tennessee, or Nashville, Tennessee, to get Casper arrested and jailed for inciting a riot, did it? A. It certainly did not. Q. Are you familiar with the fact that he got himself in difficulty in Nashville, Tennessee, for inciting a riot and was jailed on that account? A. Quite familiar with it. Q. Are you familiar that he got himself in some kind of difficulty, I don’t know whether it was the same thing or not, but some similar kind of difficulty in Knoxville, Tennes see? Isn’t that correct? 435 A. That is correct, with a lot of other people. Q. And the people down there apparently didn’t need any list of members of people who were associated with Casper to take care of that situation, did they? [fol. 512] A. No, but I am inclined to think that the people who helped him would have been far more restrained had those people been members of a well known organiza tion whose names appeared as a public record. Q. Are you familiar with the length of time that the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People has operated in Virginia? A. No, I am not. Q. If I told you that the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People has operated in Virginia since 1934, would you have any information to the con trary ? A. I would have to rely on your statement. Q. Has there occurred, to your knowledge, any incident in the State of Virginia since the year 1934 of a character of incidence that you would attribute to John Casper? A. No, there has not. Q. Now, Mr. Mann, let’s get over to Chapters 33, 35 and 36. What was your motive behind those provisions? Why were you interested in getting them enacted into law? Judge Soper: What chapters? Mr. Robinson: Chapters 33, 35, and 36. If the Court please, they are the other three statutes that are involved in this litigation. A. My motive in getting those enacted into law was to [fol. 513] prevent as a matter of public policy that type of activity which was common knowledge was going on and being participated in by the NAACP in soliciting plaintiffs and, in some instances, even paying a plaintiff to bring a suit, the type of activity which I have previously described in my direct testimony. By Mr. Robinson: Q. In formulating that decision, you acted on something that you read in a newspaper about something that you 436 thought happened in Prince Edward County. That was one of the things that you acted on, wasn’t it? A. That is correct. Q. What ,were the other things that motivated you to the decision that you needed some more laws in order to control what you assumed to be going on? A. The effort that was being made by the attorneys in the northern district of Virginia to intercede in that par ticular case because the NAACP, a corporation, was prac ticing law in Virginia. Q. But I assume that you familiarized yourself with the activities of those attorneys to intervene in that case. You are familiar with what happened in that case? A. I am familiar that Judge Bryan denied the right to intercede. Why he denied that right, I am not able to say. [fol. 514] Q. Didn’t you take time to find that out? A. No, I didn’t take time to find that out. Q. What else was it that motivated you to this decision that we needed some laws on this subject? A. The general activity of the NAACP in other states, particularly the State of Texas, in which it became very apparent that they were engaged in soliciting plaintiffs, paying plaintiffs, operating as free counsel for plaintiffs, and so forth. Q. Where did you get your information about what was going on in Texas? Where did that come from? Did you go to Texas? A. From the New York Times, from other newspapers, news magazines, and, as I recall, from the Race Relations Reporter. Q. What were these stories about? What was the oc casion for this information getting in the newspapers that you just made reference to? Was there anything going on in Texas? A. As I recall it, there was a suit to bar the NAACP from doing business in Texas. Q. Did that suit come up for trial in the State of Texas ? Was it the news stories about this suit in Texas that con stituted this body of newspaper information that you acted on? 437 [fol. 515] A. That is correct; they were matters in the State of Texas. Q. Are you familiar with the date on which your bills, Chapters 31, 32, 33, 35, and 36, were approved and became law in Virginia? Do you know the date that they took effect? Wasn’t it September 28, 1956, to be exact? A. I was going to say that it was in the latter part of September that those bills became effective. Q. And the special session wasn’t called until about the latter part of August, about the 28th or 29th of August, 1956; isn’t that correct? A. That is correct. Q. And you said that so far as the materials or the ideas that were codified in Chapters 33, 35, and 36 were concerned, that you didn’t even have those in mind until after the special session got underway; isn’t that correct? A. Oh, no, no, I had those in mind—those occurred to me in July and I believe, as a matter of fact, as early as June. Q. What had happened in June and July that gave you those ideas? A. The matters which I have recounted; the action in Texas which had not culminated, had not been completed; the action with respect to the Prince Edward case; and the [fol. 516] material that was of interest in that time. Q. Let me ask you this, Mr. Mann. Do you know when that Texas case that you have been talking about was tried? A. I don’t know when it was tried. It was brought, I believe, in about June or July of 1956. Q. The story that you read about were the stories of trial of that case. Do you remember when the trial of that case started? A. No, I don’t. Q. Would you be surprised if I told you some time after September 20,1956? A. The trial of the ease? Q. The trial of the Texas case. A. No, I would not be surprised if you told me the trial of the Texas case. Q. You mean you took whatever action you did on the basis of the Texas situation after September 20, 1956, and 438 September 28, 1956, when those bills became law by the signature of the Governor ? A. I am sorry, I didn’t get the import of your question. Q. You testified, Mr. Mann, that one of the things that influenced you to the decision that you made about these three laws was what you read in the newspapers concern ing the trial of the Texas action. [fol. 517] A. That is right. Q. Which did not occur until September 20, or some time the latter part of September, 1956? A. That is correct. Q. Do you still say that what you read in the newspaper about the Texas trial influenced you in your activities con cerning statutes that became law as early as September 28,1956? A. Yes, it influenced me very considerably because it tended to corroborate all of the background that we had had in the State of Virginia prior to that time. Q. So you didn’t have those in mind before, but they just corroborated an idea that you had formulated on something else before that. Isn’t that right? A. Well, one always gets an idea as to legislation. By Judge Soper: Q. The bills were drawn up prior to the Texas legisla tion? A. Yes, sir, they were drawn up. Q. You worked on them yourself ? A. I would say probably in the month of August, sir. Q. Let me ask you this. Take Chapter 31, for example, the general provision is that a person or an association unless it is registered may not solicit or expend funds for [fol. 518] litigation in which it has no financial interest. A. Yes, sir. Q. That was aimed, as I understand it, primarily at the activities with which you were informed of the NAACP in Virginia? A. Your Honor, that is not quite the case with Chapter 31. Chapter 31 was not the bill that I had—the registration bill that I had originally intended to introduce. Q. All right, Chapter 32. 439 A. That was Chapter 32. Chapter 31 was proposed by someone else because they felt, apparently, that anybody who solicited any funds for such purpose whatever----- Q. I understand exactly, but it was a companion bill to 32? A. Yes, sir. Q. Which you did father as a patron and which you sponsored because you felt that the activities of the NAACP in Virginia justified it? A. That is correct, sir. Q. Under Chapter 31, an association, unless it is regis tered, may not solicit or expend funds for litigation in which it is financially interested, at least, that is my un derstanding of it. [fol. 519] A. Any direct interest, I believe. Q. Unless he has a pecuniary interest or liability. A. Unless such a person is a party or unless he has a pecuniary right or liability therein. Q. That is right. A. Yes, sir. Q. If a person or an association does register under that statute, then so far as that statute is concerned he may solicit and expend funds for litigation in which he has no financial interest. A. Yes, sir. Q. Is that correct? A. Yes, sir. I don’t think that it is permissive—— Q. I am talking about Chapter 31. A. Chapter 31, yes, sir. In other words, he may go forward and solicit funds after he registers. Q. That is, he is forbidden to do it unless he registers. A. That is correct. Q. If he does register, he may do it? A. That is correct, sir. Q. So that the registration does not in any way inter fere with his doing the things which you were trying to prevent. A. No, sir. [fol. 520] Q. If you go to Chapter 32, which you were especially helpful in preparing, it is somewhat broader than 31, as I understand it. 440 A. Yes, sir. Q. Because without registration it forbids engaging, as one of the principal activities of the Association, in promot ing race legislation or advocating integration or segrega tion or in causing racial conflicts or in raising or expend ing funds. A. In racial cases. Q. For racial litigation. A. Yes, sir. Q. Your understanding is that if he registers he may do all of those things ? A. So long as no other law bars him from doing so. Q. So that the only point of those two things is to secure registration and the registration would have no—it is not quite clear to me what you said that you had in mind as the reason why you wanted the registration of persons engaged in the activities of promoting litigation or legislation of a racial character unless they had a money interest. I am not sure what you said you had in mind you would derive from the registration of such a person. A. Well, in Chapter 32, sir, which, as you have pointed out, is a broader registration measure than Chapter 31, [fol. 521] the purpose of that registration there encom passes three groups, all of those groups being involved in racial matters. My purpose in that bill was to get the committee to publish record the names of the people who when the organizations engaged in these two activities their names would be a part of the public record so that direct responsibility could be placed on the organizations and the individuals engaging in that for any of the ac tivities that they undertook to do. Q. Chapter 36 seems to be limited, so far as I can see at the moment and that does not contemplate registration, it is a prohibition. A. No, sir, that is what—this, as I recall, was primarily Senator Fenwick’s measure----- Q. May I interrupt you? It is true, to get this much out that is clear between us, that this statute does not require registration? A. No, sir. 441 Q. And the registration wouldn’t do you any good. A. In this statute? Q. Yes. A. I am not too sure, sure, that registration wouldn’t do a great deal of good in connection----- Q. Where is there any reference to registration in Chap ter 36? A. There is none, sir. But I would like to point out [fol. 522] that under the registration laws where people have to account for their expenditures and have to account for those expenditures under oath that those expenditures accounted for under oath may well disclose a violation of this section. Q. I don’t doubt it. But what I am trying to say is that this section cannot be cured by registration, the act of a—— A. Oh, no, sir. No, sir, I didn’t get your point. [fol. 523] By Judge Soper: Q. Now, did you draw this section? A. No, sir. Q. I remember, a good many years ago, trying a case in Maryland where a fellow had drawn a law against mak ing oleomargarine and then he was a lawyer in the case, and he told the whole courtroom there wasn’t any use ask ing anybody else what the law meant, because he drew it and he knew. A. Well, sir, I don’t find myself in that position. Q. But do I understand that this prohibits either giving or accepting anything of value as an inducement to com mence ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Is it limited to that phrase? A. I believe it is, sir, and down here there is a second prohibition, down in Section 1(b). Q. Do I understand that Section 1(b) makes it unlawful for a person who has no financial interest in or no relation ship by blood or marriage with the plaintiff to assist in bringing or maintaining a suit, to advise, counsel, or other wise instigate the bringing of a suit? A. Yes, sir, and that is a suit against the Commonwealth or any of its administrative bodies or officers. 442 Q. Is that limited by the phrase, “whose professional advice has not been sought in accordance with the Virginia Canon of Ethics”? A. That is true. That makes it perfectly proper and that was written in to make it perfectly proper. By Judge Soper: Q. The purpose of this section was to prevent any as sistance given by any such a body as the NAACP to any person who wanted, for example, to bring a suit regarding the acceptance of his children into school? A. That is correct; the NAACP or any other group that did not have a direct interest in the suit. Q. We have been talking a lot about registration, and I am not minimizing that phase of the case, but, as I un derstand it now, this Section 1(b), irrespective of registra tion, would put the NAACP out of business in Virginia? A. Well, I wouldn’t say, sir, that it would put them out of business. It might put them out of business as a cor poration practicing law. Q. I am not talking about legal technicalities; I am talk ing about an organization that comes in here, that spends money and helps people to bring suits to assert what they regard as their constitutional rights; and my question is, [fol. 525] whether or not this Section 1(b) would make that unlawful. A. That aspect of their activities, it would make un lawful. Judge Soper: Exactly. By Judge Hoffman: Q. Mr. Mann, would it not also substantially eliminate all class actions? By that I am not referring to race at all—just forget the racial situation entirely. Assuming that you are employed by the residents of a certain area in Arlington County, let us say, to fight some zoning ordi nance in court; unless your advice were directly sought by each and every individual, you could not bring this [fol. 524] B y Ju d g e H u tc h e so n : 443 action under Chapter 36; am I correct in that conclusion? A. No, sir, because there are a number of exceptions in this particular chapter and that particular example you gave is one of the exceptions. But, irrespective of whether or not it were an exception, in order to try to answer your question, I would not say, sir, that it would prohibit all forms of class actions, so long as individuals who had a direct interest in the suit wished to retain my services in order to bring that class action, but it would certainly, as I think the statute very clearly sets out, prohibit others and anyone who does not have an interest from offering [fol. 526] funds as an inducement to someone to bring litigation. Q. Well, I see your exceptions under Section 6 of Chap ter 36, but speaking specifically with respect, let us say, to a zoning law, I do not see the exception there. I just happened to hit on that illustration. A. Well, that is the reason why, sir, I answered your question exclusive of that illustration. That is in the excep tions, I am quite certain. Q. Suppose that you were called upon to represent a church group in connection with some matter; do you think you could do that under the wording of that statute? A. Yes, sir; if that church group employed me for the purpose of bringing that action, I see no reason at all why that church group should not employ me, why the church vestry or board of directors should not obtain the funds from their group for the purpose of carrying forward that action. By Judge Soper: Q. Could they go further and get funds from some other organization to assist them? A. Not as an inducement for me to bring that action, no, sir. Q. Not as an inducement but as an aid. Suppose the church group wanted to bring the action; they did not [fol. 527] have sufficient funds; could they get those funds from some other person and, if they did, would that other person be an offender under this statute? 444 A. If the request for the funds and for the giving of the funds did serve as an inducement for the church to commence that action, it would be prohibited, sir, in my judgment. By Judge Hoffman: Q. Well, if you named your fee and the church did not have sufficient to pay for your services and the church then went on the outside to raise the money for the purpose of bringing the action to pay your fee, that would induce you, I suppose, to bring the suit, if you were sufficiently compensated, would it not? A. Well, I would have named my fee, sir; how they got the money would be a matter, I think----- Q. Well, would it not be an inducement to you to bring the suit—the extra money that would come from an outside source—and would not that be against the law? A. No, sir, I don’t think so, and I don’t think that induce ment runs so much in this situation to the attorney as it does to the plaintiff to bring the suit. Q. All right. Let us look at Chapter 33. That makes it an offense, I believe a misdemeanor—there are some sec tions in the Virginia Code which have been in effect for [fol. 528] some years and which must be read in connection with these Sections 33 and 35 because they prescribe penal ties for violating those sections? A. Yes, sir. Q. So, bearing that in mind, is it not true that under 54-78 it would be unlawful for a lawyer in Virginia to accept any financial assistance or fee, or part of a fee, from the NAACP, in a school case? A. Are you referring to Section 54-78, sir? Q. Yes, sir. A. May I read it and refresh my memory as to that section? I am not in the enviable position of the man who wrote the oleomargarine law. I didn’t write this one, either. Q. But you have become an expert in this field and I am asking your assistance. A. On a very quick reading of this, sir, as I see it, the only thing that it does is provide that one may not be a runner for a corporation or a person or a partnership 445 in obtaining or solicitation of business for an attorney at law who is serving for that corporation, association, or partnership. Q. Well, if there is a meeting of colored people who are interested in securing education for their children and it is the sense of the meeting that litigation is necessary, [fol. 529] and the people in this meeting authorize the bringing of such a suit—if they authorize lawyers to bring such a suit, can the lawyer accept compensation from the NAACP ? A. I would think so, sir. Q. You would think so? A. Yes, sir. I see no situation here where solicitation of business is involved, either by the lawyer or by the NAACP. Q. But look at the words that come after the solicitation of business, at the top of page 35. Beginning with the italicized portion that begins on the third line, is there not some indication that any association that acts in connec tion with any judicial proceeding—that any attorney who acts in connection with a judicial proceeding for a corpora tion or association which has no pecuniary interest has violated the law by becoming a runner, or is guilty of mal practice ? A. No, sir. My understanding of this section is that there is no reason why he should not serve as long as he or the corporation or the association which he represents does not go out and solicit business, or a representative of that group solicits business. Now, if a representative does solicit business, then this is a direct prohibition against that----- [fol. 530] Q. Solicit business for whom? A. For themselves. Q. You mean for the lawyer? A. For the lawyer, yes, s ir; but if the corporation or the association that pays the lawyer—— Q. I don’t understand your last statement. A. Well, if an agent goes out and solicits plaintiffs for the NAACP, which pays the lawyer, then the NAACP, which hires the lawyers, would be in violation of this sec tion of the law because they had a runner who solicited business for them. 446 Q. Well, if the people in a certain locality are being de prived of proper school facilities and this national or ganization becomes aware of that fact and goes into that neighborhood in order to try to improve conditions, it would not, in your judgment, be lawful for it to call a meeting to suggest to those people that their rights might be achieved by litigation in court which the association would be will ing to finance? That would be a violation of this section? A. That is correct, sir, in my judgment. Judge Hutcheson: May I ask a question now, if you gentlemen are through? Judge Soper: You have been very patient, Judge, as usual. [fol. 531] By Judge Hutcheson: Q. You have almost cleared up one point, Mr. Mann, but turn back to Section 36 again, will you, please. Sec tion (a), as I read it, prohibits the giving of a consideration to induce a person to commence or prosecute a suit—I understand it prohibits the giving of a consideration to induce a person to bring a suit. Do you read any pro hibition in that section against contributing to a suit already brought? A. Yes, I do, because the prohibition there is “to com mence or to prosecute further any other original proceed ings.” Q. I see. A. I would venture the thought that after a case finished a particular step in the proceedings, this statute would come into effect if the funds were made available to con tinue the proceedings further. Q. I see. After it had been instituted? A. Yes, sir. Q. If it were an inducement to continue the proceed ings? A. That is correct. By Judge Soper: Q. Inducement to whom? A. Inducement to the plaintiff, sir. 447 [fol. 532] Q. Not an inducement to the lawyer but to the plaintiff? A. That is correct. Q. You read in that connection “inducement” the same as “assistance”? A. Yes, sir. By Judge Hutcheson: Q. Is inducement the same as assistance? A, I don’t think inducement is the same as assistance, unless the assistance induces. Q. Now, going to Sub-Section (b)—I suppose the “in ducement” or “assistance” is a matter of semantics, but going to (b), is there anything in there to prohibit the representation of anyone by counsel provided his advice has been sought in accordance with the usual Canon of Ethics? A. No, sir, nor actually in the preceding section, be cause you will note in the preceding section the last clause says: “This section shall not be construed to prohibit the constitutional right of regular employment of any attor ney at law,” and so on. By Judge Soper: Q. Just one other question, to go back to 33 again. Suppose a case of this kind: that a group of colored people, realizing they did not have what they thought they [fol. 533] should have in the way of education for their children, would get together and talk about it and say, “We ought to do something to secure our rights” ; it is obvious they might say, “We haven’t got the money, but a lot of us have been contributing and a lot of others have been contributing to the NAACP. Let’s call on them for help,” and they do call on the NAACP for help, and the organization investigates the complaint and finds out there is substance in it and says to this group, “We think your claim is meritorious and we will help you to pay iawyers’ expenses,” or, “We will pay all of the expenses, court expenses and the lawyers’ expenses” ; would it be a violation for a lawyer, knowing those facts, to accept the employment? 448 A. That I would not venture to answer, sir. I do not know whether that would he an inducement or not. Q. I am not talking about 36 now. A. I ’m sorry. Q. I am talking about 33. A. I was going to say, sir, unless it violated some other section----- Q. Well, I ’m talking primarily about 33. I should have called that to your attention. A. I’m afraid, sir, I will have to have the question repeated, because I had my mind centered on the other chapter. [fol. 534] Q. Simply that a group of colored people who feel that their children are not receiving adequate edu cation get together and counsel together and realizing that there is this Association which has helped people in their situation by litigation or otherwise resolved to call on the NAACP for help, and they do. The NAACP investi gates, finds the cause is worthy, and tells them that they will finance it, and they do finance it and the lawyer accepts employment knowing those conditions. Has the lawyer violated Chapter 33? A. Insofar as the solicitation aspect is concerned—— Q. No, not insofar—just forget insofar. Take what I said. A. Yes, sir, but you have asked me about three questions in one. Q. I withdraw it all. I gave you the picture of these people in the association that cannot pay it themselves and they call on the NAACP. The NAACP says, “We will finance you.” It does finance them and the lawyer knows that and accepts employment. A. All right, sir. I would say he would be in violation of Chapter 36, sir. Q. I am asking you is he in violation of Chapter 33? A. I would say not, sir. [fol. 535] Q. What language in 36 would be violated by the supposed case? A. The promise of services or money as the inducement for them to commence this action. Judge Soper: Very well. Thank you, sir. 449 By Judge Hutcheson: Q. What do you call an inducement? If there is a volun tary request of the organization for assistance originating with the group, not with the organization? A. I would say, sir, an inducement is something which the case would not have begun unless it were available. Q. Whether the request originated with the plaintiff or with the organization? A. I don’t think that has anything to do with the Chap ter 36 which prohibits the giving of service and money and so forth as an inducement to somebody to commence an action. Q. You think inducement and assistance are the same, mean the same? A. Well, certainly assistance would be an inducement, yes. By Judge Hoffman: Q. Mr. Mann, under Chapter 32, Section 9, there are certain exemptions from the registration provision, one of which is in connection with anyone associated with [fol. 536] or participating in any manner relative to a political campaign. Does the statute define otherwise when a political campaign begins ? I can visualize when it would end, but when does it begin? Or is there another section of the Code perhaps that defines when it begins, which of course would clarify this. A. There is a section of the pure election laws which indicates that a campaign begins at the time of the filing, final deadline for filing, for campaign. Q. That would be your construction of that, then? A. Yes, sir. By Judge Soper: Q. I notice also that in Chapter 32 there is the exception of television broadcasting means of communication as well as newspaper. A man can say anything he wants on a television and urge people to bring suits for segre 450 gation or integration and he doesn’t have to register and he commits no offense; is that true? A. Yes, sir, that is correct, as long, of course, as he doesn’t violate the criminal libel laws. There is no pro hibition on any free speech or the right of people to speak or anything else in that section, sir. As a matter of fact, it specifically exempted it. It wasn’t in the original bill, sir. It was written in the original bill. It was written in the original bill the provision that “nothing herein [fol. 537] shall apply to the right of the people peaceably to assemble and to petition the government for a redress of grievances,” and so forth. This Section 9, with many of its provisions, as I recall, was written directly out of Chapter 10 of the North Carolina Statutes about—I don’t know when they were passed, but quite some years ago, relating to the influencing of public opinion. That was not a lobbying statute, that was an influencing opinion statute. By Judge Hoffman: Q. But that applies and protects the newspapers, tele vision stations, radio stations, et cetera? A. Yes, sir. Q. Does it protect the individual who does the speak ing? A. Yes, sir, I would say that it protects the individual, particularly in view of the proviso at the end of Section 2, the one which I just finished reading that is near the end of the paragraph on page 32, which reads: “and pro vided, further, that nothing herein shall apply to the right of the people peaceably to assemble and to petition the government for a redress of grievances, or to an indi vidual freely speaking or publishing on his own behalf in the expression of his opinion and engaging in no other activity subject to the provisions hereof and not acting in [fol. 538] concert with other persons.” Judge Soper: Gentlemen, I am afraid that the Court has done too much cross-examination. We do not want to take the place of lawyers or cut them off. None of the lawyers look like they want to ask any questions, so shall we excuse this witness? 451 Mr. Robinson: If Your Honor please, we have only one other question. Judge Soper: I will say for the satisfaction and con venience of counsel that when this witness is excused we will take a short recess. Cross examination (Continued). By Mr. Robinson: Q. Mr. Mann, let me ask you this: Suppose a defendant in a capital case who has been convicted and has been sentenced to the death engages an attorney to take an appeal for him. The attorney utilizes the defendant’s financial resources as far as he can, but yet does not have a sufficient amount of money to get his printing costs on appeal taken care of. The attorney or the client ap peals to the NAACP for assistance, financial assistance, so that he can get enough money to pay for the printing of his record and his briefs in order that the appeal may be considered. [fol. 539] Mr. Mays: We object, Your Honor. We do not see the relevancy. Judge Soper: Let him answer. By Mr. Robinson: Q. (Continuing) What I want to ask you, Mr. Mann, in a situation of that sort, is there anything about either of these five laws that would prevent that attorney, if he accepted that money, from violating one of these laws? A. Counsellor, he would not be in violation of any of these laws. Q. He would not be in violation of Chapter 36 ? A. That is right. Q. And what is about Chapter 36 that would excuse him from violation? A. In Section 6, you will find, on page 40, this state ment and exception: “nor shall this Act apply to suits involving rates or charges or service by common carriers or public utilities, nor shall this Act apply to criminal prosecutions.” 452 Q. Now, Mr. Mann, let me ask you about Chapter 35, the barratry statute. Wouldn’t there be a violation through the receipt by the attorney of that money in Chapter 35? A. No, Counsellor, there would not be, for the same reason. [fol. 540] Q. Would you feel that the last section of Chapter 35 would not be controlling in that respect and would render the attorney in violation of that chapter if he accepted that money? A. I think I answered your question when I said that Chapter 35 would not be applicable. Mr. Robinson: You don’t think it would be applicable. Thank you, sir. Judge Soper: Are there any further questions? Mr. Mays: That is all. Judge Soper: Take a recess for a few minutes. (A short recess was taken, after which the trial was resumed.) [fol. 541] Mr. Gravatt: Call Mr. B. B. Rowe, please. B. B. Rowe, called as a witness on behalf of the defen dant, being first duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Will you state your name, age, residence, and occu pation, please, sir? A. B. B. Rowe, forty-six years old, 343 56th Street, and I am General Manager of a savings and loan asso ciation in Newport News. Q. Mr. Rowe, did you discharge any responsibility in connection with the appraisal of real estate for tax pur poses in the City of Newport News upon which appraisals the assessments and taxes on real estate are levied? A. Yes, sir. 453 Q. What responsibilities did you have in that connec tion? A. Well, I was chairman of a board of three assessors. Q. Appointed by whom? A. Appointed by the City Council of Newport News. Q. Are the assessments for tax purposes in Newport News made upon the basis of the appraisal of that com mittee ? A. Yes, sir. [fol. 542] Q. Did you make certain investigations at my request in regard to the appraised value of real estate standing in the names of certain people residing in the City of Newport News? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you have a memorandum showing the results of that investigation, sir? A. Yes, sir, I do. Q. Did you examine real estate standing in the name of Alexander and Clara Belle Atkins? A. Yes, sir. Q. Will you state what real estate they owned and what its appraised value is? Mr. Robinson: If Your Honor please, I want to object to that question and similar questions—— Judge Soper: Suppose we take it subject to exception. Mr. Robinson: All right, sir. Am I to understand, if Your Honor please, that our objection and exception would stand with respect to all similar questions asked of this witness ? Judge Soper: Yes, sir. Is that satisfactory? Mr. Gravatt: Yes, sir, entirely. [fol. 543] A. Alexander and Clara Belle Atkins, prop erty located at 3212 Roanoke Avenue, designated as Lots 38 and 39, Block 5-D—do you want that? By Mr. Gravatt : Q. Yes, sir, that is exactly what I want, and then I want you to give the appraised value. A. The appraised value of that property is $10,675. 454 Q. Does that value, Mr. Rowe, represent the fair market value of the property as found by your board of ap praisers ? A. Yes, sir, it does. Q. Now, will you read the name of each of the persons owning the real estate and the appraised value of it as disclosed on your report, please, sir? A. Yes, sir. Q. So that we will not have to ask you about each one. A. James "VV. and Chrystal C. Harris, property located at 613 33rd Street, designated as Lots 43, 44, and 45 in Block 211; the appraised value, $12,187.50. Q. All right, sir. Take the next one. A. All right. Jerry C. Fauntleroy, Jr., 3303 Roanoke Avenue. That is Lot 6 in Block 25-A, $6,200. He owns another piece in Lakeville, Part Lot 13 and Lot 14 in [fol. 544] Block 51, $1,437.50. Ernest C. Downing and Norvalate I. Downing, property located at 551 25th Street, Lot 13 in Block 83, $9,100. These two pieces are owned by Ernest C. Downing: 1143 29th Street, Lot 15 in Block 5-C, $4,600, and another piece in his name at 1229 27th Street, Lots 22 and 23 in Block 11-D, $17,162.50. Lewis Thompson, 1802 Ivy Avenue, Lot 224 in Block 12, $7,187.50. Another piece at 21st Street; that is part Lot 25 and 26 in Block 18, $3,087.50. Another piece, 624 20th Street, Lot 48 in Block 50, $4,150. David W. and Daisy L. Morris, property located at 1818 Marshall Avenue, Lots 1 and 2 in Ridley Place, $16,212.50. They own another piece at 620 25th Street; that is Lots 46 and 47 in Block 67, $37,350. Robert L. and Fannie L. Washington, 2505 Parrish Avenue, Lot 6 and one-half of Lot 5 in Block 45-C, $6,800. Thomas W. Selden, 27th Street, Lot 45 in Block 105, $650. Another piece at 3100 Madison Avenue; that is part Lots 33, 34, and 35 and Lot 46 in Block 195, $20,925. Percy L. and Patience Drake, 647 21st Street, Lot 14 in Block 14, $4,112.50. I have Reverend Alfred C. Littlejohn, property located at 845 25th Street, which is not taxable. That is church [fol. 545] property. 455 I have Mrs. Katherine R. Jones at 1253 44th Street, and the land book at our office does not indicate that she owns any real estate. I have William J. and Louise S. Harley, 857 26th Street, Lots 9 and 107, $5,125. Cecil B. and Marie E. Patterson, 615-17 Hampton Ave nue, part Lots 43 and 44 and Lots 29 and 30 in Block 13, $35 237 50 Davis and Mary Bradshaw, 828 31st Street, one-half of Lot 49 and 50 in Block 179, $6,525. William and Vivian H. Miller, 753 31st Street, Lots 11 and 12 in Block 195, $5,687.50. Douglas C. and Gertrude Hampton, 731 31st Street, Lot 22% and 23 in Block 195, $4,750. Robert and Mary Irene McDonald, 833 31st Street. That is Lot 21 in Block 195, $6,662.50. James E. and Emily Manson, 3008 Marshall Avenue, Lots 37 and 38 in Block 179, $8,762.50. 3215 Roanoke Avenue, Lot 1 in Block 21 i-A, $9,012.50. 1023 36th Street----- Q. This is in the name of James E. Manson? A. This is in the name of James E. Manson. That is Lots 4 and 7 in the Levinson Tract, $757. Judge Soper: How much more of this is there? [fol. 546] Mr. Gravatt: There are probably eight or ten more names, Judge—about ten more names. Judge Soper: Well, it doesn’t mean anything to have him read them off, except to get them on the record. Mr. Gravatt: That is all. Judge Soper: I suggest that copies be given to counsel on the other side and that it be understood that what this paper shows is what this witness’ testimony would be. Mr. Gravatt: I have done that, sir, during the recess and they asked that I proceed in this fashion. Judge Soper: Well, I understand, but I am rather in clined to think, maybe, because it is near the end of the day, they have made a bad suggestion. What is your suggestion about that? Mr. Robinson: We will concur in the Court’s sugges tion. Judge Soper: That will save time, and we don’t get any information by having him read it. 456 Mr. Gravatt: There is a great deal more on here than what he is reading. [fol. 547] Mr. Hill: I was going to say, there is more on the paper than he is testifying to. Judge Soper: What you want are the names----- Mr. Gravatt: And the appraised value of the real es tate. Judge Soper: That is what will go in, subject to the exception. The rest of it will not go in. Mr. Gravatt: May I just hand this to the Reporter with that understanding? Judge Soper: Yes, sir. Mr. Gravatt: That is all for this witness, may it please the Court. (The remainder of the list furnished by the witness to the Reporter was as follows:) Georgia Coppedge, 857 31st Street, Lots 8, 9. and 10 in Block 197, $6,425. James 0. and Ida Walton, 852 31st Street, Lot 62 in Block 179, $6,250. A. L. and Rosa C. Price, 3012 Marshall Avenue, Lots 39 and 40 in Block 179, $12,725. Matdora George, 816 27th Street, Lots 45 and 46 in Block 107, $6,512.50. Curley and Nancy Williams, 1138 33rd Street, Lots 53 and 54 in Block 5-D, $6,712.50. [fol. 548] Cross examination. By Mr. Robinson: Q. The appraised values concerning which you have given testimony, Mr. Rowe, are the fee simple values of the real estate without taking into consideration any mortgages, deeds of trust, or other liens against the prop erty? A. That is right. Mr. Robinson: That is all. Judge Soper: Thank you, sir. Mr. Gravatt: May this witness be excused? Mr. Robinson: So far as we are concerned. 457 Mr. Mays: If Your Honor please, I think we met our pledge of yesterday. I might say, sir, that we have one out-of-state witness coming in who we knew couldn’t get here and a second has failed to arrive as yet. I wonder, as a sporting proposition, if Your Honors would permit us to put them both on with the understanding we would conclude in chief within an hour? Judge Soper: That seems reasonable. Do you have anything in rebuttal? Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, we do expect to have a small amount of rebuttal. [fol. 549] Judge Soper: Would you like to use the little time now to do it or would you rather wait over? Mr. Robinson: We are not prepared, if Your Honor please, to do it at this time. It so happens that we are in the same fix that Mr. Mays is. We don’t have the neces sary witnesses here either. We will have them here to morrow morning and I think I can assure the Court that we can get our rebuttal off, with a reasonable amount of cross-examination, within an hour. Judge Soper: So far as the cross-examination has not been unreasonable in length. I do not want to characterize it otherwise. Mr. Mays: We appreciate that very much, Your Honor. Judge Soper: We will adjourn until tomorrow morning at nine thirty. (Thereupon, an adjournment was taken until tomorrow, September 19, 1957, at 9:30 a. m.) [fol. 550] P l a i n t i f f s ’ S t a t e m e n t i n R e P u r p o s e f o r W h i c h N e w s p a p e r A r t i c l e s ( P l a i n t i f f s ’ E x h i b i t 5 ) A r e O f f e r e d The newspaper reports and editorials, marked for iden tification as Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 5.1-5.41 and offered herein (see appendix attached hereto), may be classified into broad categories as follows: 1. Those reporting hostility toward plaintiffs and per sons publicly identified with plaintiffs or the aims and ob jectives with which these organizations are identified (Plain tiffs’ Exhibits 5.1, 5.2, 5.3, 5.4, 5.5, 5.6, 5.7, 5.8, 5.9, 5.10, 5.11, 5.13, 5.14, 5.15, 5.16, 0.17, 5.22, 5.26, o.27, 5.32, o.33. 458 2. Those reporting public opinion with reference to the specific statutes here involved and indicating a general im pression that these laws were designed to suppress plain tiffs’ activities (Plaintiffs’ Exhibits 5.11, 5.12, 5.18, 5.19, 5.20, 5.21, 5.23, 5.24, 5.25, 5.28, 5.29, 5.30, 5.31, 5.32, 5.34, 5.35, 5.36, 5.37, 5.38, 5.39, 5.40, 5.41). _ Plaintiff NAACP alleges that Chapters 31-37, inclu sive, are “designated to destroy the plaintiff organization and insulate continued governmental enforced school segre gation against court attack by United States citizens of the state.” (Complaint, paragraph 7, page 12.*) Plaintiff NAACP alleges that “to comply (with these [fob 551] statutes) . . . in view of the present climate of opinion in the state, would expose its members and con tributors to harassment, abuse, and economic reprisals by those who disagree with plaintiff’s aim and would destroy the plaintiff organization.” (Complaint, paragraph 8, pages 13-14.**) It is also alleged that plaintiff “of necessity relies upon public support and contributions for its continued exist ence.” (Complaint, paragraph 11, page 16.f) These articles and editorials demonstrate: (1) the pub lic’s understanding and opinion concerning the purpose of these statutes here under attack; (2) that there was general public discussion and controversy concerning the plaintiffs and racial issues with which they were identified, which tended to involve in disputes persons publicly identified with the plaintiff organizations, or with the aims and objec tives associated therewith, thereby subjecting those persons to criticism, threats or abuse by those opposed to their views; and/or (3) the public opinion and climate in Vir ginia with reference to plaintiff organizations, their aims and objectives. Thus, plaintiffs submit that these newspaper reports and editorials are relevant and admissible as some evidence in support of the above-cited allegations of the complaint. See Justice Jackson’s concurring opinion in S heppard v. * Printed herein at page 10. ** Printed herein at pages 11-12. t Printed herein at page 13. 459 F lorida, 341 U. S. 50, 51; D avis v. Schnell, 81 F. Supp. 872 [fol.552] (S. I). Ala. 1949), aff’d, 336 U. S. 933; D udley v. B oard o f Su p erv iso rs , 150 F. Supp. 900 (E. D. La. 1957). APPENDIX S u m m a r y o f P l a i n t i f f s ’ E x h i b i t 5 E xh ib it No. N ew spaper 5.1 Norfolk Journal and Guide Issu e and D escription Sept. 4, 1954, p. 1, col. 2, con’t p. 2, col. 5, “Homes Bombed Again.” 5.2 Sept. 25,1954, p. 1, col. 6, Coronado “Coronado Funster Sends Hearse for NAACP Head.” 5.3 June 25,1955, p. 1, col. 4, “Virginia Welcomes Hate Group,” con’t p. 2, col. 2. 5.4 August 6, 1955, p. 1, col. 3, “Veter an Gets Note from Klan,” con’t p. 2, col. 2. 5.5 Sept. 17, 1955, p. 1, col. 2, “Hate Campaign Against NAACP Is In tensified,” con’t p. 2, col. 5. 5.6 June 2, 1956, p. 1, col. 5, “Burning Cross Doesn’t Scare Virginia Minister.” 5.7 June 9, 1956, p. 2, col. 1, “Citizens’ Council to be Organized in New port News.” 5.8 Aug. 4, 1956, p. 1, col. 7, “Racial Issue Regarded Cause of Cross Burning.” 5.9 Aug. 11, 1956, p. 1, col. 7, “Legality of Anti-Labor and NAACP Law Queried.” 460 [fol. 553] E xh ib it No. N ew spaper Issue and D escrip tion 5.10 Norfolk Journal Sept. 1, 1956, p. 2, col. 4, “Cross and Guide Burns at Meeting.” 5.11 Sept. 8, 1956 (Virginia Edition), p. 1, col. 6, con’t p. 2, col. 4, Pro fessional Race Baiters Head In tegration Defiance” ; p. 1, col. 8, “Mrs. Boyle Not Frightened by Mobsters” ; p. 1, col. 1, Editorial “Proposed Assembly V i r g i n i a Legislation A i m e d at Local Group.” 5.12 Sept. 8, 1956 (Home Edition), p. 1, col. 2, “Local Legislators Back Bill to Crush NAACP.” 5.13 5.14 5.15 Sept. 22, 1956, p. 1, col. 1, “Char lottesville Lawmaker, Senator Mc- Cue, Speaking,” (predicts economic reprisals against Negroes if in tegration starts). Sept. 29, 1956, p. 1, col. 8, “Night- riders Hang Leader in Effigy.” Oct. 6, 1956, p. 1, col. 3, con’t p. 2, col. 1, “Threat Fails to Frighten So. Norfolk NAACP Head.” 5.16 5.17 5.18 Alexandria Gazette Oct. 13, 1956, p. 1, col. 1, “Rich mond Chest Bows to Bias, Drops Urban League,” (League’s support of NAACP given as one of rea sons.) Apr. 13, 1957, p. 1, col. 5, con’t p. 2, col. 5, “Terror Stalks Black Belt.” Aug. 30, 1956, p. 1, col. 8, con’t p. 2, col. 5, “NAACP Controls Mapped.” 461 [fol. 554] E x h ib it No. N ew spaper Issue and D escription 5.19 Alexandria Sept. 8,1956, p. 3, col. 1, “Six Meas ures in Virginia Rap N AACP.”Gazette 5.20 Sept. 11,1956, p. 1, col. 8, con’t p. 2, col. 5, “Public Hearings End on School Issue.” (Proponent of laws here involved says their prior existence would have prevented present desegre gation problem.) 5.21 Sept. 22,1956, p. 1, col. 8, eon’t p. 2, col. 4, “Assembly Winds Up Meet ing After Voting for Stanley Meas ures.” (Legislation has been en acted to investigate such organiza tions as NAACP, etc.) 5.22 The Lynchburg News 5.23 5.24 5.25 Aug. 19, 1956, p. C-8, col. 3, “Citi zen’s C o u n c i l Urges People’s School Strike.” Sept. 21, 1956, p. 1, col. 7, “As sembly Applies Pressure to Wind Up Special Session.” (Reports passage by House of “ . . . six bills designed to curb such organi zations as NAACP in sponsoring racial litigation or influencing legislation or public opinion on racial matters.”) Sept. 21, 1956, p. A-2, col. 4, “Sen ate Committee Okays Cut-Off Bill.” (Reference to anti-NAACP Laws.) Sept, 22, 1956, p. 1, col. 3, “Thom son Bill Is Approved by Senate.” (So-called “NAACP Bill”—Pack age attacked by Sen. Haddock of Richmond as being aimed at the NAACP.) 462 [fol. 555] E x h ib it No. N ew spaper Issu e and D escrip tion 5.26 The Yirginian- July 24, 1956, p. 1, col. 8, “Six Pilot Whites Ask Integration in Arling ton.” (2 later seek permission to withdraw because of “foul and nasty” telephone calls.) 5.27 Aug. 7, 1956, p. 1, col. 6, con’t p. 8, col. 2, “Anti-NAACP Laws Passed in Halifax.” Aug. 28, 1956, p. 1, col. 8, “NAACP Curb Sought by Legislators.” (Gov. Stanley requested to submit legislation which would place strict controls on NAACP in Virginia. Bills would require NAACP to file lists of members.) Sept. 5, 1956, p. 2, col. 4, “Bill Offered to Curb Racial Unrest Ac tivity.” Sept. 19,1956, p. 1, col. 5, “NAACP Bill Reported Out by Committee.” Sept. 21, 1956, p. 1, col. 6, con’t p. 10, col. 3, “Anti-NAACP Package is Passed by House.” 5.32 Sept. 22,1956, p. 1, col. 5, con’t p. 9, col. 6, “New Laws Aimed at NAACP Enacted Provide for In vestigation Committee” ; Editorial page, col. 2, “Unworthy of Virginia Tradition.” (Anti-NAACP laws criticized.) Sept. 30, 1956, Sec. B, p. 1 , col. 4, “Southside Negro Tells of Threat.” 5.30 5.31 5.28 5.29 5.33 463 E xh ib it No. N ew spaper 5.34 Richmond Times- Dispatch [fol. 556] 5.35 5.36 5.37 5.38 5.39 5.40 5.41 Issue and D escription Aug. 26, 1956, p. 1, col. 8, “One Hundred Bills Await Assembly.” (Fenwick to join Mann in sponsor ing legislation aimed at NAACP.) p. 1, col. 8, con’t p. 10, col. 5, “Byrd Bids State Fight Integration.” Sept. 5, 1956, p. 1, col. 6, con’t p. 9, col. 1, “Stanley Aides Put Teeth in Fund Bill.” (Reference to intro duction of “six bills aimed at NAACP.”) Sept. 6, 1956, p. 1, col. 6, con’t p. 8, col. 8, “Six Bills Aimed at Racial Group.” Sept. 11, 1956, p. 1, col. 7, con’t p. 9, col. 1, “Six Measures to Restrict Racial Groups Argued.” Sept. 18,1956, p. 2, col. 8, “NAACP Bills Face Action Here Today.” Sept. 20, 1956, p. 2, col. 1, “Com mittee Approves Bill to Establish Unit to Probe Racial Groups.” Sept. 21,1956, p. 1, col. 7, con’t p. 2, col. 1, “Senate Unit Votes Racial Group Bill.” Editorial Page, p. 14, col. 1, “Highly Dubious NAACP Bills Need Much More Analysis.” Sept. 22,1956, p. 1, col. 7, con’t p. 3, col. 1, “Senate Votes for Group to Probe Racial Violations.” p. 1, col. 5, con’t p. 2, col. 1, “Anti-Integra tion Course Is Chartered by As sembly.” Editorial page 10, col. 1, “NAACP Bills Still Bad.” 464 [fol. 557] September 19, 1957. The court reconvened at 9 :30 a. m. Appearances: As previously noted. Mr. Wickham: Call Mr. Sherman. J ulian A. Sherman, called as a witness on behalf of the defendants, being first duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Wickham: Q. Will you please state to the Court your name, address, and occupation? A. Julian A. Sherman, Horseheads, New York; I am the Eastern Bepresentative of the Claims Besearch Bureau and it is a bureau of the Law Department of the Associa tion of American Bailroads. Q. Will you outline generally the scope of your duties with the Association? A. Under the direction of our National Director in Chi cago, I supervise the research program in fifteen or twenty eastern states, including Virginia, which deals with the problems that arise from personal injury claims against railroads; I personally participate in investigations of [fol. 558] claims; and I supervise the work of four investiga tors— Judge Soper: Talk to the Court, please. A. (Continuing) —who do most of the actual field in vestigations, and we do not participate in the adjustment of claims; that is the responsibility of the individual rail roads. We make our findings known to the interested officials in the railroad industry and when we discover violations of the law or of the legal Canons of Ethics we report our findings to the appropriate Commonwealth’s Attorney or Bar Association officials. Q. Are you familiar with Chapters 31, 33, 35, and 36 of the Acts of the Gleneral Assembly of Virginia, Extra Session 1956? 465 A. Yes, sir. Q. Will you briefly discuss your familiarity with bar ratry, solicitation, and running and capping? A. The solicitation of personal injury claims, and par ticularly those under the Federal Employers’ Liability Act, against railroads is very widespread. We have found a great deal of evidence in the entire fifteen-state area where we are working. The division of fees by attorneys with laymen and the offering of other financial inducements to them to solicit business is widespread. Barratry, com monly called “running and capping,” is indulged in by unethical attorneys and by a lot of laymen in their employ, [fob 559] In contacting prospective claimants, these run ners do their best to undermine the reputation of the railroads’ claim department representatives and they also indulge in criticism of ethical local attorneys so as to dis courage the claimants from employing them. They criticize the medical services offered by the railroads, and allege that if the claimant will employ the attorney that they are rec ommending, superior medical services will be provided. It is a commonplace practice for the runners to offer main tenance, including everything from bearing the cost of litigation on down to monthly living cost payments during the pendency of these cases if the recommended lawyer will be employed. Q. Do the activities to which you refer exist in Virginia? A. Yes. Our recent investigations have shown us that in at least seventeen cases, well authenticated with signed statements from the claimants, or past claimants, solicita tion has occurred throughout Virginia. Q. Would the information required by Chapter 31 assist in the investigation of the activities to which you have reference? A. Yes, sir. Mr. Wickham: That is all. Mr. Robinson: If Your Honors please, this is rather [fol. 560] basic new testimony. We move to strike it on the basis that it has no relevancy to the issues before the Court. Judge Soper: You may argue that in your brief if you want to. I think we will take it subject to exceptions. Mr. Robinson: We have no questions. 466 By Judge Hoffman: Q. Mr. Sherman, with respect to your last answer, I would like to know in what degree the newly-enacted laws will materially assist you in bringing about a cessation of the common practice known as “ambulance chasing,” as against the present laws and Canon of Ethics that may exist in Virginia and through the Canons of Ethics of the profession at large throughout the country, if you could amplify that somewhat. A. I think I should begin by informing the Court that I am not an attorney, nor am I familiar with all of the statutes in Virginia that may have some bearing on this subject. However, I think that Chapter 31, in particular, of the statutes that are now being inquired into would be very helpful to us in that it requires the disclosure of finan cial dealings, which would serve to provide a proof of the division of fees and of maintenance, which would, I think, enable more effective prosecution under other laws and [fol. 561] under the Canons of Ethics. Judge Soper: All right. J ohn P atterson, called as a witness on behalf of the defendants, being first duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Hicks: Q. Mr. Patterson, will you state your name, address, and occupation, please, sir? A. John Patterson, Attorney General of Alabama, Mont gomery, Alabama. Q. General Patterson, how long have you been Attorney General of Alabama? A. Since January 18,1955. Q. General, are you personally familiar with certain racial disturbances and disorders which have occurred in the State of Alabama during your term of office? A. Yes, sir. 467 Q. Would you describe some of these disturbances, giving a brief background of the cause, names of groups or asso ciations participating, and places and dates ? Mr. Robinson: If Your Honor please, we object to tes timony of that kind unless it is in some way going to be [fol. 562] connected with the issues before the Court. I fail to see how disturbances in Alabama are going to have any thing to do with the Virginia statutes which are involved here. Mr. Hicks: Your Honor, we intend to show by this wit ness, who is chief legal officer of a sister state where there have been racial disturbances, as to how some of these dis turbances come about and how, in his opinion, statutes, especially such as Chapter 32, could have helped to prevent or alleviate some of those disturbances. It is for that pur pose that this testimony is offered. We feel he has had more experience and more knowledge than anyone else in the country. Judge Soper: First, Mr. Attorney General, we do not want to cut off any information that will be of value to you or to the Court, but it must be right obvious that this line of testimony would be never-ending. You might go from Alabama to Arkansas and to all the other places where disturbances have occurred, if we are correctly informed by the newspapers. Bearing in mind that we think this matter ought to be handled conservatively----- [fol. 563] Mr. Hicks: Your Honor, as we told,you yester day, we thought this witness would take approximately thirty minutes on direct, and would be just a brief resume of his feeling as to how a registration statute could have helped. Judge Soper: I think there should be some limit as to the details of the occurrences in other states, which are offered only for purposes of illustration. Certainly, they have no direct pertinency to the situation in Virginia. The Attorney General is an experienced man in court and I think he will know how to curb his testimony, as well as you will know how to curb your questions. We will take it. 468 By Mr. Hicks: Q. General Patterson, would you discuss a few of the major disturbances to which you refer in the State of Alabama ? A. Our trouble in Alabama, I think, began around Feb ruary 6, 1956, in the Autherine Lucy incident at the Uni versity of Alabama, which is well known to the plaintiffs in this case, and, as the Court knows, the federal court ordered Autherine Lucy, a Negro student, to be enrolled [fol. 564] at the University of Alabama, and shortly after she arrived, there was a riot of about 30,000 people, of stone-throwing, and disorders of that nature. The local police had to intervene and take certain measures to main tain law and order and the student, Autherine Lucy, had to be withdrawn from the school for her own safety. In this melee or riot at the University a good many out siders were involved, stirring up the trouble, who were not students. It is a well known fact, due to this outside influence by people who were not students stirring up the disorder there, it made it very difficult for the law enforce ment agencies to maintain order at the University. Going on from that incident to another, shortly there after, Nat King Cole, the Negro singer, was singing in Birmingham, Alabama and was pulled from the stage and assaulted by several white men. Now, we have some infor mation and some evidence which would indicate that these individuals who assaulted this man belonged to a splinter organization of the Ku Klux Klan. These men that did this were tried and convicted for it. Subsequent to that, we had a series of disturbances in Montgomery, Alabama, arising out of the so-called “Mont gomery bus boycott situation,” in which dynamite was thrown at some churches and buses were fired on at night [fol. 565] with pistols and rifles, and, as a result of these incidents and as a result of some very fine police work on the part of the City Police of Montgomery, several men were arrested for these dynamiting incidents and I think in one or two cases confessions were obtained, and there is strong evidence that these individuals involved in those Montgomery instances were members of a splinter group of the Klan. 469 Now, recently, we have had a number of outbreaks which I think possibly can be attributed to stepped-up activity due to the fall term of school beginning in Alabama. On the 9th of August, ’57, about 35 carloads of men, dressed in white robes and hoods, came into the Town of Maplesville, Alabama, which is in a rural area, a town of about 7 or 800 people, and proceeded to parade, and five or six Negroes were whipped by men wearing robes and hoods. During this incident no one identified anybody, no one obtained a license number of an automobile. In Alabama each county has a prefix to its tag and if you get the prefix of the tag you can tell what county the automobile is from, but you cannot identify the car unless you get the rest of the number. The people there, of course, identified a num ber of prefixes to the tags and the tags came from three surrounding counties. We sent men in from the Attorney [fol. 566] General’s office and also from the Department of Public Safety to work with the local authorities, and we have not yet been able to uncover one bit of evidence as to who did that. Now, I think that if we had such a registration law, which would require the registration of----- [fol. 567] Q. Let me interrupt you there, General. Are you familiar with Chapter 32 of the Acts of the Special Assembly of 1956? A. Yes, I am. Q. When you refer to the registration statute, are you referring to that statute or some other? A. I am referring to the Virginia Statute, Chapter 32. If we had such a statute in Alabama—we don’t have, I wish we did but if we had one, that would require the registration of such organizations as the Klan or other type of organizations, then we would at least have a place to start in trying to find out who was committing these acts and incidents. Certainly if we know the three counties the cars came from and we had organizations registered in those counties, we would at least have a place to start. We can’t anticipate where these things are going to happen. On the 29th of August, 1957, we had an incident at Marion, Alabama, in which white men robed with hoods came to a Negro’s house and tried to get to come outside 470 and lie ran out the back and he shot into the crowd with a shotgun and we believe that one of the men was hit in the arm. A man shows up later that night at the local hospital for treatment with a very bad shotgun wound in the arm. Of course, he would not talk. The only evidence to indicate ■—that is, evidence that you could go to court with to indi- [fol. 568] cate that he was in the group at the Negro’s house is the fact that someone was shot out there that night and then he shows up with a wound on the same night. Again, I point out if we had such a registration law it would be very helpful to the law enforcement agencies. In the Marion case here we would have some place to start. Certainly we might be able to tie this man in with a Klan organization. We had a situation in Alabama in Tuskegee where the Tuskegee Civic Association, a Negro organization which is sort of carrying on the activities that the NAACP used to carry on there before they were enjoined. This organ ization has been conducting now since the 25th of June of this year a boycott of the white merchants of the city. We have strong evidence that the members of this organiza tion, in addition to persuading people not to trade at certain places, have been going out and actually intimidating and threatening and coercing people to prevent them from trad ing with the white merchants of that city. We went in there to try to enforce the Alabama Anti-boyott Statute against this organization; they refused to cooperate with us. In questioning the officers of the organization they refused to even give their names. They refused to disclose their records to us, and we had to dig out this thing the hard way and it was very difficult to enforce the Alabama crim- [fol. 569] inal laws in this case because we didn’t know who the organization was and what they were doing. Such a registration law as Chapter 32 of the Virginia Statutes of 1956 would certainly be helpful to the State in cases of that sort in aiding us to enforce the criminal laws. Coming on down, just this month we had a Negro min ister by the name of Shuttlesworth in Birmingham who came down to the local high school and brought his daughter to enroll her. He was met by a large group of white men, not students, but grown men, who beat him up there in 471 front of the high school. Several men have been arrested there and their cases are now pending. I again point out, if we could identify these men who are hanging around places like the schools and could tie them in with organ izations that are involved in race relations of one sort or another, it would certainly aid us in finding out what is going on before the trouble happens and assist us in taking some sort of preventive measures to prevent these inci dents from happening before they do. We also had a case recently where several white men seized a Negro. They were dressed in white robes and hoods and they castrated him. A very bad thing. These men are now under arrest and confined in jail in Birming ham awaiting trial. This group of men----- By Judge Soper: [fob 570] Q. Are you suggesting that these gentlemen might have registered before they committed this attempt? A. The situation that we are faced with, Your Honor, where the whole State is just seething with racial discord and strife, we must do----- Judge Soper: Go on with the next incident. A. These people that were involved in that case—that were involved in that castration ease belonged to a splinter organization which is some sort of a Klan organization. Of course, they are not incorporated, they are just a group of irresponsible individuals who got together and called themselves by some fancy name. That is the general picture of the type of trouble that we are having. The local authorities have been able to handle it so far in Alabama with assists from the Attorney General’s office and the State investigators to assist them in running down leads and things. So far, we haven’t had anything of such a nature that the local authorities couldn’t handle it. But I hasten to point out that if we had such a registration law which would require the registration of all organizations dealing in this type of thing, which is calcu lated and which we can expect to cause racial trouble, then it would help the authorities to enforce the law, catch the 472 offenders, and possibly help us to identify organizations [fol, 571] that are working in certain areas so that we could take preventative measures to prevent the things from happening before they do. Judge Soper: I think we get your position. What is the next question! By Mr. Hicks: Q. General Patterson, just one or two other questions. One thing you mentioned about a couple of times was the splinter groups of the Ivlan. Do you feel a registration statute of organizations might help as control of such groups as that? Judge Soper: He has already answered that. A. I would like to add one thing there to that, which I think, if I may. If you had an organization registered and then you observed a breaking up of the organization, it might indicate something going to happen. If the or ganization tends to break up, you might be able to follow the splinters down and get the more radical elements of it. That has been my experience with them. Mr. Plicks: I have no further questions. Cross examination. By Mr. Robinson: Q. General Patterson, just a few questions. Didn’t you make a statement just before you left Alabama to come here to attend this trial that you were glad to lend a hand [fol. 572] in the tight against the NAACP? Did you make such a statement? A. Yes, I did. Q. Isn’t it also true, General, that you filed a suit in Alabama against the NAACP and in that suit you demanded that the NAACP produce its membership lists? Isn’t that also a fact? A. That is right. 473 Q. Have you filed such a suit against the Klan in Ala bama? A. No, I haven’t. Q. General, are you familiar with the fact that during the year 1951, in consequence of a deeree of a Federal Court, a Negro student was admitted to the University of Virginia? Do you know about that? Judge Hoffman: University of Virginia? Mr. Robinson: University of Virginia. A. I was in Europe in the Army in 1951 and I am not familiar with that case. By Mr. Robinson: Q. You do not know anything about that or of the fact that he was admitted without incident and Negroes are attending that institution without incident? You don’t know anything about those circumstances up here, do you? A. Well, I am aware of the fact that Negro students [fol. 573] go to the higher institutions in this State. Q. Have you ever heard of any trouble attendant upon their attendance at institutions of higher learning in Vir ginia? A. I believe I have. Q. All right. What did you hear? A. Well, of course I don’t recall any specific instance, but I believe I have heard people comment on the fact that the integration in Virginia hasn’t been without incident, Q. At the higher levels of education? Judge Soper: I think it is useless to get this gentleman to tell what he thinks he heard. It is not adding anything to our information. By Mr. Robinson: Q. General, are you aware of the fact that in Richmond and other areas of the State Negroes are now permitted to travel on intrastate buses without being segregated? Are you aware of that? 474 A. Well, I haven’t been on the buses in Richmond, I don’t know. I know what the situation is in Alabama in regard to buses. Q. Do you know anything about the Virginia situation at all in the field of racial desegregation since the year 19501 [fob 574] A. Yes, I am familiar with the cases concern ing the schools. I am familiar with the cases now going- on in Virginia concerning the schools. Q. You mean just the case law? That is all you know about it, isn’t that so? A. And what I read. Mr. Robinson: That is all. Mr. Mays: If Your Honors please, that is our case ex cept to remind you that we did reserve in the pretrial conference the right to call rebuttal testimony in the event certain evidence was offered as to economic reprisals. I am very hopeful that before the day is over we can reach stipulations on that so we will not have to ask for witnesses to come back. But I do call that to your attention. Sub ject to that, we rest. [fol. 575] Rebuttal Mr. Robinson: Call Mr. Otis Scott. If Your Honor please, this was a witness who was brought here to testify today, has not been previously in attendance on this trial. There was also another witness brought here for the same purpose. Without our knowledge, they have been seated in the courtroom during the proceedings this morning. Judge Soper: Well, I guess it doesn’t do the defendants any harm for them to have heard their testimony. How ever, if there are any other witnesses whom you desire to call, I think that in accordance with the rule they should be asked to wait outside. That was our suggestion at the beginning. Mr. Robinson: I will ask Mrs. Neal and also Mr. Martin if he is in the courtroom to step outside. 475 Otis Scott, called as a witness by the plaintiffs, and being first duly sworn, testified in rebuttal as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Robinson: Q. Will you state your name! A. Otis 'Scott. [fol. 576] Q. Can you speak up, Mr. Scott! A. Otis Scott. Q. Where do you live, Mr. Scott? A. My address is Pamplin, Virginia. I live near Pros pect. My address is Pamplin, Virginia. Q. In what county is your place of residence? A. Prince Edward County. Q. Did you have any connection with the suit that was filed in 1951 involving the public schools of Prince Edward County? A. I did. Q. What was your connection with that suit? A. Well, I had children attending the R. R. Morton School. Q. Would you name those children? A. It was John Scott and Walter Scott. Q. Go right ahead, Mr. Scott. A. And Calvin Scott. Those are the three that are at tending at that time. Q. Are you familiar with a student strike that occurred at the R. R. Morton High School? A. I am. Q. Do you know whether or not your children participated in that strike? A. They did. [fol. 577] Q. What in consequence of the developments in Prince Edward County did you do in connection with the school situation? Mr. Mays: Your Honors, I do not want to interrupt needlessly j but as far as I can see this is not rebuttal testi mony. It seems to me to be evidence in chief. I object. Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, I would like to state for the information of the Court and opposing counsel that 476 the testimony of this witness is being introduced in re buttal to the other evidence that was offered on yesterday morning by the defendants as to how counsel got to be en gaged in this situation and what counsel were authorized to do, and that type of thing. The questions that I have been asking this witness were simply to lay the foundation for questioning in that regard. Judge Soper: There were certain witnesses for the de fendants who testified yesterday, the ones who signed the paper and said they didn’t know what they signed, that they didn’t know that their lawyers were to bring suit for purposes of integration. [fol. 578] By Mr. Robinson: Q. (Continuing) Mr. Scott, removing some of the detail, let me ask you th is: Did you attend any meetings that were held in Farmville during the time that the children were out on strike? Did you attend any such meetings? A. I did. Q. Do you recall just what meetings you did attend? A. I remember attending a meeting one night, I don’t know what night it was. Q. Do you remember where the meeting was held? A. The meeting was at the First Baptist Church. Q. Do you remember whether anything was said at this meeting about what was going to be done about the school situation? A. I remember that we as patrons wanted the advice of a lawyer. Q. Did you seek the advice of attorneys? A. We did. Q. Go right ahead, Mr. Scott. A. We sought the advice of attorneys on the schools. Q. Did the attorneys give you advice concerning the school situation? A. They did. Q. Do you remember what that advice was? [fol. 579] A. Their advice was they wouldn’t take the case up for segregated schools. If they taken the case at all it would be on a non-segregated basis. 477 Q. Did you execute a paper authorizing attorneys to take action in behalf of your school children? A. I did. Q. Did you understand the purpose of the activity in Prince Edward County to be what you have just stated here? A. I did. Q. Did you ever change your mind with respect to what you wanted for your children? A. I have not. Q. Have you had an occasion to talk to the attorneys handling that situation since the meetings that were held during the week of the school strike? A. I have. Q. Will you state whether or not from time to time you have received communications from these attorneys re questing that you participate in conferences with them about the case? A. Well, I can’t recall the dates, but I have had that kind of communication from them. Mr. Robinson: I think that is all. Mr. Mays: No questions. [fol. 580] Mr. Robinson: I would first like to have Mrs. Viola Neal. Viola Neal, called as a witness by the plaintiffs, being first duly sworn, testified in rebuttal as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Robinson: Q. Will you state your name? A. Mrs. Viola Neal. Q. Where do you reside, Mrs. Neal? A. G-reen Bay, Virginia. Q. In what county is Green Bay? A. Prince Edward. Q. Were you a plaintiff in the suit----- A. I was. Q. Just a minute, —in the suit that was brought affect ing the schools of Prince Edward County? 478 A. That’s right. Q. Did you have any children attending the R. R. Mor ton High School during the year 1951? A. Yes, I did. Q. Will you give us the names of those children? A. Lee Emmett Neal and Katherine Grace Neal. Q. Will you state whether or not you had occasion [fol. 581] to seek legal advice and assistance in connection with that school situation? A. Pardon me? Q. Did you have an occasion to seek or ask for legal advice or representation in connection with that school situation? A. That’s right. Q. Did you have an occasion to sign any paper of any sort authorizing attorneys to take action in your behalf? A. Yes, I did. Q. Will you state for the information of the Court what you understood these attorneys were supposed to do for your children and yourself? A. I understood that they were supposed to seek this in the best of their knowledge for the welfare of my chil dren. Q. Did you have an occasion to attend any meetings of a public character held during the time the students were out on strike from the Morton School? A. Yes. Q. Was there any discussion at this meeting as to what the activities engaged in by the attorneys would be? Was there anything said about what the attorneys proposed to do about this situation? [fol. 582] A. Why, yes. Q. Will you state for our information just what you recall in that connection? A. They was supposed to represent us in the best of their knowledge. Q. Was anything said about actively seeking an end to race segregation in Prince Edward County? A. That’s right. Q. Did you have any misunderstanding on that score yourself? 479 A. No, I didn’t. Q. Do yon recall where the meetings to which you referred occurred? A. Well, some of them were held in the basement of the First Baptist Church and in the Methodist Church, I believe. Q. Any other place that you can remember? A. One of them was held in the auditorium of the old high school. Q. Do you recall whether or not you attended a meeting held in the auditorium of the First Baptist Church? A. That’s right, yes, I do. Mr. Robinson: That is all. [fol. 583] Cross examination. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Viola, do you know the date on which you signed any authority for attorneys in the case? A. Well, I really can’t recall the date. Mr. Gravatt: Did you examine this witness with respect to the authority? Mr. Robinson: I asked her whether she did or not. Mr. Gravatt: May I see it? Mr. Robinson: I have the original if you would like to see it. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. The authorization is dated the 26th day of April. I believe that the strike that took place in Farmville began on the 23rd day of April; is that correct? A. I think that is correct. Q. Had you talked with Mr. Spottswood Robinson or Mr. Oliver Hill between the 23rd of April arid the 26tli of April? A. No. Q. Had you been to any meetings other than the meeting at the school? Had you been to any meetings at which any attorney was present before the 26th day of April? 480 A, No, I don’t think so. [fol. 584] Q. So that this paper was signed before you ever had any conference with Mr. Hill or Mr. Robinson! A. Oh, yes. Q. Have you ever talked, since the 26th of April, per sonally with Mr. Robinson or Mr. Hill about the litigation that you were in! A. Yes. Q. When! A. I just can’t recall the date. Q. Recently or in the past! A. Recently. Q. Since this suit was instituted! A. Yes. Q. And they had not discussed with you anything about that litigation until they got ready to prepare you to testify in this case, had they! A. How’s that! Q. They had not discussed anything with you about the Prince Edward litigation until they came to you with regard to testifying in this case; is that correct! A. No. Mr. Gravatt: That is all. [fol. 585] Redirect examination. By Mr. Robinson: Q. Mrs. Neal, you made reference to a meeting that was held at the high school? A. Yes. Q. Was that meeting held during the first week that the children were out on strike? A. Well, to be frank with you, I can’t recall whether that was the first or not. Q. You mentioned a meeting that was held in the base ment of the First Baptist Church. A. That is right. Q. Do you remember about how long that meeting was from the meeting that was held at the high school? A. No, I don’t remember. 481 Q. Was it a long time or was it a short time? Do you remember ? A. It wasn’t a long time. Q. I beg your pardon? A. It wasn’t. Q. You also mentioned a meeting that was held in the auditorium of the First Baptist Church; was that meeting held a long time or a short time after the meeting that was held at the school? A. Well, it wasn’t long. [fol. 586] Q. Do you know Mr. Oliver W. Hill? A. Yes. Q. Do you know my name? A. Yes. Q. Did you have an occasion to talk to us? Did we have an occasion to discuss the matter of the suit with you and other parents at the meeting that was held in the basement of the First Baptist Church? A. Yes. Q. Did we have an occasion to discuss the suit at the meeting that was held in the auditorium of the First Baptist Church? Mr. Mays: If Your Honors please, this may save time, but it is leading. The last few questions have been leading and I hope he won’t continue to lead. Mr. Bobinson: I will try not, Mr. Mays, but I have to ask the questions. By Mr. Bobinson: Q. (Continuing) You attended the meeting in the audi torium of the First Baptist Church? A. Yes, I did. Q. Did Mr. Hill and I have anything to do with the discussions that occurred at that particular meeting? A. No. [fol. 587] Q. In the auditorium of the First Baptist Church? A. At this meeting? Q. Yes. A. Yes. 482 Q. Have you had occasion to talk to Mr. Hill and to me since these meetings to which you have just testified? A. Yes, I have. Q. About how many times would you say, Mrs. Neal? A. About three times, I imagine. Q. One final question. Will you state whether or not the meeting at the school, the meeting in the basement of the First Baptist Church, the meeting in the auditorium of the First Baptist Church—did those meetings occur before or after the suit against the school authorities was filed? A. Afterwards. Q. After the suit was filed? A. What meeting are you speaking of? Let me get an understanding now. Wait a minute. Q. The meeting at the Morton High School, the meeting in the basement of the First Baptist Church, the meeting in the auditorium of the First Baptist Church—had any suit been filed against----- Judge Soper: Excuse me, Mr. Robinson. It is quite unlikely that this woman herself would know when any [fol. 588] suit was filed in court, I would assume. In other words, I do not think in your questions you ought to assume that she knows that date. By Mr. Robinson: Q. Without undertaking to say the date, do you re member when the suit was filed? A. Well, to be frank with you, I can’t remember those dates. There are so many dates mixed up here together and I wmuld like to tell the truth about it. Q. Let me ask you this. Do you remember whether or not when these three meetings were held the children were still out on strike? A. That’s right. Mr. Robinson: That is all. Judge Soper: That is all. Thank you. 483 [fol. 589] George P. Moeton, called as a witness on behalf of the plaintiffs in rebuttal, being first duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Hill: Q. Will you state your full name and address to the Court, please? A. George P. Morton is my full name. Judge Hoffman: You will have to raise your voice. Mr. Hill: You will have to raise your voice. These judges have to hear. A. (Continuing) My full name is George P. Morton, my address is Cullen, Virginia. Q. What is your wife’s name, Mr. Morton? A. My wife’s name is Emma H. Morton. Q. In 1951, did you have any children attending the R. R. Morton High School in Farmville? A. Yes, sir, two. Q. Do you still have any children attending the Morton High School? A. Yes, sir. Q. Directing your attention to the latter part of April 1951, do you remember whether or not the children at the high school went out on strike? [fol. 590] A. Yes, sir. Q. As a result of their being out on strike, did you at tend certain meetings in Farmville? A. Yes, sir. Q. Can you tell us where those meetings were held? A. They were held in the church and the sehoolhouse. Q. Talk louder. The judges can’t hear you. A. One in the church and one in the sehoolhouse. By Judge Soper: Q. One in the church and one in the sehoolhouse? A. Yes, sir. Judge Soper: All right. 484 By Mr. Hill: Q. Were more than one held in the churches! A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you attend a meeting at the First Baptist Church, pursuant to a notice for attending that meeting, in which two meetings were held, one in the basement of the church and one in the auditorium of the church on the same night! Mr. Mays: If Your Honor please, I think we are con tinuing to lead. We are willing to have a certain amount of it, and I realize Mr. Hill has been sworn when he testi- [fol. 591] tied, but we would rather have him testify from the chair than testify when interrogating the witness. Mr. Hill: Okay, Mr. Mays. By Mr. Hill: Q. At this meeting which you say you attended in the basement of the church, who attended that meeting—just some of the people, not everybody! A. Just the school children and parents. By Judge Soper: Q. Did you say the school children and their parents! Mr. H ill: Yes, sir, that is what he said. By Mr. Hill: Q. Was there anyone there other than the children and their parents! If so, who were they! A. Some more came in, but they were ordered out. Q. And who ordered the other people out, other than the parents and the children! A. The lawyers ordered them out. Q. And who were the lawyers! A. Mr. Robinson and Mr. Hill. Q. Now, what was discussed with you at that meeting with just the parents and the children! A. Well, what was discussed, the children had been on a strike and now they wanted a suit—wanted to bring a suit, or something, to protect them in the strike. They wanted to bring a suit, said they were tired of the school----- 485 [fol. 592] Q. Talk louder. I can’t hear you. A. They didn’t have room enough. When they changed classes, they had to go out in the rain or snow whenever it would be falling—they had to go in it. Q. That was the complaint the children made; is that cor rect? A. Yes, sir. So, now they want better schools and they said, to get better schools they would have to have a non- segregated school, and then they would have equal facilities. Q. Who told you that to get better schools they would have to have non-segregated schools? A. Well, that was for the advice of the lawyers, to find out what was best to do, and the parents then decided to employ lawyers, to put it in the lawyers’ hands and work it out in the way they saw fit. Q. Is it correct to say that what you have said is that at this meeting with the parents----- Mr. Mays: Don’t lead him. Mr. Hill: He mumbles so, I want to be sure the Court understands what he says. Mr. Gravatt: Well, let him say it, not you. Mr. Hill: Will you read the last question and answer? [fol. 593] (The preceding question and answer were read by the Reporter.) By Mr. Hill: Q. That was at the meeting from which everybody was ex cluded except the parents and the children. After that meet ing, did you subsequently go upstairs to the auditorium of the First Baptist Church? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did all the people go up there? A. Yes, sir. Q. What was discussed at this meeting upstairs at the First Baptist Church, the second meeting, that same night? Talk loud. The judges have got to hear you. They have got to decide this. A. They discussed that they would have to bring a suit to get a non-segregated school—a better school and less trouble. 486 Q. That was discussed at this other meeting? A. Yes, sir. Q. Let me ask you this: It was in the newspapers that a suit had been filed? A. Yes, sir, after it was filed. Q. Since the suit was filed, have you talked with your lawyers ? [fol. 594] A. Yes, sir, I have talked with them. Q. On how many occasions have you talked with the law yers since the suit was filed, just to your best recollection? Just the number, not the occasions. A. Two or three different times. Q. Two or three different times. Have you received a notice from the lawyers to appear at a meeting? A. Yes, sir. Q. When you received that notice, did you attend the meeting ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Were the other parents of school children in Prince Edward County present at that meeting? A. Several of them was there. Q. At these meetings, did the lawyers discuss the case with you? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was your child one of the intervenors in this case? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you attend a meeting with the lawyers so they could ascertain that information? A. Yes, sir. Q. Let me ask you this: You say your wife’s name is Emma H. Morton? Is that correct? [fol. 595] A. Yes, sir. Q. I show you this and ask you if you can recognize whose name is signed to it? A. It is her name, Emma H. Morton. Q. That is your wife’s name? A. Yes, sir. Q. You recognize her signature? A. Yes, sir. Q. What are the names of the children there in school? A. One is named George. 487 Q. Is that the one that was in school at the time of this strike ? A, Yes, sir. Mr. Hill: That is all. Wait a minute. These gentlemen may want to ask you some further questions. Mr. Gravatt: Let me see that paper you have just shown the witness, Mr. Hill, please, sir. (A paper was handed to counsel.) [fol. 596] Cross examination. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. What is your name? A. My name? Q. Yes. A. George P. Morton. Q. This paper is dated the 26th day of April and it is signed by your wife. Did you ever sign any paper? A. No, I didn’t sign it; she signed it. Q. Were you in the suit at all? A. Yes, sir. Q. Were you named in the suit as a party to the suit? A. I was a parent. Q. Sir? A. I was a parent of the child. Q. You were the grandparent, weren’t you? A. Yes, sir. Q. You were not the parent of the child, you were the grandparent? A. Yes, sir; so was my wife. Q. And wasn’t your wife the party who employed the attorneys? You did not employ attorneys? You were not in the case, were you? A. All the parents were there. [fol. 597] Q. You think you were a plaintiff? A. Yes, sir, I thought so. Q. These meetings that you referred to, in the church, when everybody but the parents and the children were ex cluded, who called that meeting? Was that meeting called 488 by the Reverend Griffin? Did yon get a letter from him notifying yon to be at that meeting? A. I got a notice. The children brought the message back from school. Judge Soper: I can’t hear a word he says. Mr. Hill: Speak up so the judge can hear you. A. (Continuing) I say, the children from school brought the message that the meeting was going to be, and some times we got notice to come to a meeting. By Mr. Gravatt: Q. Sometimes you got notice from Reverend Griffin? A. From somebody. Q. And the meeting was held in his church? A. Yes, sir. Q. What position does Reverend Griffin hold in the NAACP Branch in Prince Edward County? A. I don’t know just exactly. Q. He is one of the big officials, isn’t he? A. Yes, sir. Q. That meeting you refer to, do you know when that [fol. 598] meeting was held? How long after the strike was begun? A. It wasn’t very long after the strike. Q. Was it a week? A. It seems like it was less time than a week. Q. You think it was less time than a week? A. Yes, sir. Q. Wasn’t the meeting held on the first day of May? A. It was held shortly after the strike. Q. Shortly after the strike? A. Yes, sir. Q. You didn’t sign any paper? Your wife signed it? A. Yes, sir. Q. And you don’t know what conversations were had or what your wife understood about this suit? A. They said to sign the paper to put the suit in for the child. Q. For better schools? A. Yes. 489 Q. Is that what you all were talking about? A. They said for non-segregated schools. Q. You want to be a plaintiff in a suit in Prince Edward County to have the white and colored children mixed in the public schools? A. Well, that is the only way I thought they could get [fol. 599] equal facilities. Q. If you get equal facilities, you are not interested in sending them to school together; is that correct? A. Well, if they give us a school—I was a committee originally on the board for three or four years, trying to get more room and a better school. Q. Right, and you have got a fine school there now, haven’t you ? A. Well, we have got a very good school there. Q. And, with that school, do you still want to send your children to the white school in Prince Edward? A. Well, they didn’t give us a school until we brought the suit. Q. I understand, but you have got the school now? A. Yes, sir. Q. Are you satisfied with the school you have got----- Mr. Hill: May it please the Court'----- Mr. Gravatt: Let me finish the question. Mr. Hill: I submit the whole series of questions is just arguing with the witness. Judge Soper: I don’t think it has anything to do with bringing the suit—the fact that he may be satisfied with the school nowT. Mr. Gravatt: My point is that this litigation resulted [fol. 600] in the construction of a nice school. Judge Soper: Well, it is very happy that it has, but that has nothing to do with the point. I think the objection is well taken. Mr. Gravatt : The point is, Your Honor, if this man does not want to insist on a decree to integrate the schools, he should have at least enough control over the litigation to advise his counsel. Judge Soper: That is not the question before the Court at this time. The question is what happened at the time of the institution of this suit. That is the only thing he was examined about. 490 Mr. Gravatt: All right, sir. I think that it is relevant and I except to the ruling of the Court. I have no further ques tions. Guy R. F ridell, J r., called as a witness on behalf of the plaintiffs in rebuttal, being first duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination. By Mr. Hill: Q. Mr. Fridell, directing your attention to early May [fol. 601] 1951, at that time were you a newspaper reporter? A. Yes, sir. Q. Incidentally, Mr. Fridell, are you here voluntarily, or on a subpoena? A. I was subpoenaed to come in. Q. Did you have an assignment to cover a meeting in Farmville, Virginia, during the time of the school strike there early in May? A. I did. Q. Did you attend the meeting at the First Baptist Church in Farmville on May 3? A. That’s right. Q. As a result of attending that meeting, did you write a newspaper report on it? A. That’s right; I wrote a story. Q. Do you think you could recall some of the details of the meeting if your mind were refreshed from the news paper article? A. I can recall what was in the article, yes, sir, Q. Can you recall it of your own recollection? A. That’s right. Q. Will you state to the Court some of the people who talked to that meeting? A. Well, you and Mr. Spottswood Robinson spoke and one of the students spoke, there was a minister who spoke; [fol. 602] those are four persons that I remember. Q. Will you tell the Court whether the meeting was well attended or poorly attended? 491 A. It was well attended. The church was pretty well packed. Q. Now, while you were there in attendance on that meet ing, did you talk with parents and children also! A. Yes. I circulated a good deal among the audience and talked with them to find out what their feelings were and what their opinions were. Q. Was there talk at that meeting of filing a lawsuit! A. Yes, there was. Q. Will you tell the Court what type or kind of lawsuit there was talk of filing! A. Well, as I recall it, you and Mr. Robinson told the audience that you were prepared to file suits which would bring about an end to segregation. Roughly, that was it, Q. Was that clearly stated that night, that we contem plated bringing a suit to end segregation in Prince Edward County! A. To my recollection, it was, but I want to suggest my story simply be put in the record, because I there wrote what I saw and heard. [fol. 603] Q. I show you this and ask you if you can recog nize this. A. Yes, sir. That is my story. Q. And that was the story you wrote as a result of at tending this meeting! A. That’s right. Q. Will you read that story? A. The entire story? Mr. Gravatt: It is not necessary to read it. Judge Soper: I don’t think it is necessary. Mr. Gravatt: We have no objection to filing it. Judge Soper: I understand. Mr. Hill: Your Honor, may we file it with the request that we be permitted to withdraw it and have photostatic copies made and filed in lieu of the original? Judge Soper: Yes, indeed. There is no objection to that. Mr. Hill: With that understanding, we will just have it marked. (The newspaper article referred to, marked Plaintiff’s Exhibit No. 13, was filed in evidence.) 492 Mr. H ill: You may cross-examine. [fol. 604] Mr. Gravatt: We have no questions: Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, that may be all for the plaintiffs, but we would like to ask the indulgence of the Court in a brief recess so that we can canvass the situation. I can assure the Court that if we have any addi tional rebuttal testimony to put on, it will consume only a short space of time. Judge Soper: I don’t know that I quite understood Mr. Mays’ suggestion, and perhaps that can be worked out during this recess. Mr. Mays: I am hopeful it can. I think we will not have to ask the time of the Court at all. Judge Soper: All right. Take a brief recess. (A recess was taken, after which the proceedings were resumed.) Plaintiffs Rest Mr. Robinson: If the Court please, that is all for the plaintiffs. Mr. Mays: We are through, sir. We have a stipulation to present to the Court. Judge Soper: We will be very glad to have you present it. Mr. Mays: If Your Honors please, at page 184* of the [fol. 605] record, beginning at that point (I merely make it for reference), Mrs. Sarah Brooks testified (and she was a witness on economic reprisals, you will remember) and indicated she had been dismissed from the service of an employer because she was in the NAACP. Counsel stipulate and agree that since that time she has been fully employed by white families in Charlottesville, Virginia. Is that correct? Mr. Robinson: That is correct. Mr. Mays: It is further stipulated among all counsel that the newspaper which has been offered in evidence and known as T he N orfo lk Journa l and Guide, is published under the auspices of a Negro publisher and editor and that the other newspapers are under the auspices of white editors and publishers. * Printed herein at page 239. 493 Colloquy Between Court and Counsel Judge Soper: Now, Gentlemen, we would like to discuss with you the question of briefs. It was suggested tenta tively the other day that these briefs be filed by the 7th of October, which will be two weeks from Monday, and that the argument of the case would take place during that week. It is the intention of the Court that the argument take place on Thursday, the 10th. May I add this other suggestion—I throw it out for discussion—I have no doubt that you have all given a good [fol. 606] deal of thought to this case. You are not attack ing a brand-new problem in giving these briefs at this time. I realize there may be something in the briefs that are filed that counsel will want to make reply to. It seems to me there would be no objection to filing the briefs as of the date suggested and having the argument two or three days later, and then after the argument, either because of things in the briefs or things that are said in the course of argu ment, if counsel on either side want an opportunity to file additional briefs, they will be given an opportunity to do so, and in that way any deficiencies that occur to you in the original briefs may be supplemented and counsel would not feel they were taking too much chance in getting the first briefs in on the 7th of October. I say the 7th because we would like to have a chance to examine them before the argument, and we want a full argument. We would like to have suggestions as to how much time counsel would like. Tentatively, I would suggest two hours on each side, but let us hear from you on that subject. What do the plaintiffs have to say? Mr. Robinson: If Your Honor please, the tentative date is satisfactory to us and the 10th is satisfactory to us. We welcome the suggestion of filing supplemental briefs and, as far as the argument is concerned, we think two hours [fol. 607] will be sufficient on our side. Judge Soper: What do the defendants have to say? Mr. Mays: We will meet those deadlines, sir. Judge Hoffman: Gentlemen, I believe Judge Soper will be in Richmond on October 7 and, of course, Judge Hutche son will be here. Will you be good enough to send my copy direct to Norfolk, because I will not be here until the 10th. 494 Judge Soper: Now, there was certain material requested by the defendants’ attorneys to be furnished by the plain tiffs’ attorneys. Has that been attended to? Mr. Robinson: We have completed a summary of that, and, as mentioned to counsel during recess, we will complete our summary of the data and get it filed just as promptly as we can. Judge Soper: When you do that, will you send copies to each of the members of the Court? Mr. Robinson: Yes, sir, we will be glad to send them. Judge Soper: In addition to that, it was suggested, I think, by Mr. Gfravatt that he would be satisfied with your recital of the high spots of the Prince Edward litigation, and I assume also the Arlington litigation ought to be described—what action took place in those cases—so that [fol. 608] will be in the record. Will you send that along with the other material? Mr. Robinson: Yes, sir, I will be glad to. Mr. Gravatt: If the Court please, I believe we have also had the understanding with Mr. Robinson that we will agree who the plaintiffs in the Newport News case were without the necessity of proof thereof. We have a list of who we are advised are the plaintiffs and he said he would examine it and satisfy himself as to its accuracy. Judge Soper: That calls to mind that we have had dis cussion of the plaintiffs in these other suits. Someone told me that in this Prince Edward case there were 185. Mr. Robinson: I don’t recall the exact number. Judge Soper: That is one of the items that ought to be set out. Mr. Robinson: Would the Court be interested in the list ing of plaintiffs other than in the Prince Edward case and the Newport News case which Mr. Gravatt has prepared? Judge Soper: I am not quite certain what was said in the record about the Newport News case. Mr. Robinson: We have checked the list of plaintiffs in the Newport News case and it is accurate, and I can supply the Court with a list of the plaintiffs in the Prince [fol. 609] Edward case, with a listing of the other plaintiffs in the cases in which we have been connected, if the Court would like to have that. 495 Judge Soper: We want the dates the suits were filed and the disposition of the suits; in other words, not a very de tailed thing, but what would be on the docket of the court as to the very situation in the litigation. Mr. Robinson: We will be very glad to do that. Judge Soper: I don’t know that we need all the names, but that will be left to your discretion. Mr. Mays. Mr. Mays: Your Honor, we have one unresolved matter, and that is the newspapers that were offered in evidence. If we have to deal with the subject of admissibility in our brief, that means one approach, but as yet we do not know the Court’s pleasure as to whether they will be introduced or not. Judge Soper: The Court has not conferred about that. It is conceivable that the newspaper articles are not admis sible at all; it is conceivable that they may be admissible for certain purposes, and the plaintiffs’ attorneys have set out the purposes for which they think the articles are ad missible. I suggest that in your brief you discuss that question and, if you do not agree with them, state the matter. We won’t rule on the admissibility until we get [fol. 610] the briefs. Mr. Mays: One other point was—and I do not mean to be insistent—that affects our treatment fact-wise in our brief if we do not know in advance what the Court’s ruling wall be. Judge Soper: I think you may assume that they may be admitted for some purposes, but state the facts as far as you think it necessary to state them. I shall endeavor to make a resume of what is in those articles and send copies to my colleagues, so the Court will have an idea of what it is they are ruling on when we have the legal discussion. Mr. Mays: And I understand the other side will furnish us with the copies that were not furnished us in advance of trial—those that we didn’t get? Judge Soper: Surely. But all that you are insisting on, or have been insisting on, have been filed as exhibits? Is that correct, Mr. Robinson? Mr. Robinson: That is correct. Mr. Mays: But some we did not receive. 496 Judge Soper: I understand, and you will fill those vacan cies. The Clerk: Does the argument start at 10 a. m. 1 Judge Soper: Yes, I think we will have the arguments at ten o’clock on that day. [fol. 611] Gentlemen, may I say in behalf of the Court that we are grateful to counsel for the way in which the trial has been conducted. Of course, the Court realizes it is a case in which there is great public interest and con siderable feeling on both sides, and counsel have helped us very much in their presentation and there has been no untoward incident, and we are very happy to have had youi assistance. We are looking forward to even more assistance on October 10. Adjourn the court. (Thereupon, further proceedings were continued until October 10, 1957, at ten o’clock a. m.) [fol. 612] Reporters’ Certificate to F oregoing Tran script (omitted in printing). [fol. 613] In ti-ie United States District Court for the E astern District of V irginia P laintiff’s E xhibit 1 U nited States o f America STATE OF NEW YORK by CARMINE G. DeSAPIO S ecre ta ry o f S ta te and Custodian of the Great Seal Thereof. I t is hereby Certified, That SAMUEL LONDON was, on the day of the date of the annexed Certificate and Attes tation, Deputy Secretary of State of the State of New York, duly authorized by the laws of said State to make the same and to perform the duties belonging to the Secretary of State in relation thereto, in like manner as said Secretary of State; that such Certificate and Attestation are in due 497 form and executed by the proper officer; that the seal affixed to said Certificate and Attestation is the Official Seal of the Department of State of the State of New York; that the signature thereto of the said Deputy Secretary of State is in his own proper handwriting and is genuine and that full faith and credit may and ought to be given to his official acts, and, further, that the Secretary of State is the Cus todian of the original Certificate of Incorporation so certi fied and attested and Custodian of the Great Seal of said State, hereunto affixed. [The Great Seal of the State of New York] I n Testimony W hereof, The Great Seal of the State is hereunto affixed. W itness my hand at the City of Albany, the eighth day of October, in the year of our Lord one thousand nine hundred fifty-six. Carmine G. DeSapio Secre tary o f S ta te By /s / F rank A. E mma ELG D epu ty Secretary o f S ta te [fol. 614] Supreme Court—New York County In the Matter of the Certificate of I ncorporation of The National Association for the Advancement of Colored P eople State of New York, County of New York, ss . : C. A mes Brooks being duly sworn deposes and says that he is an attorney at law with offices at No. 43 Cedar St., 498 New York City and that he is one of the attorneys for the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People, that no previous application has been made for the approval of the annexed certificate of incorporation of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People. /s / C. Ames Bkooks Sworn to before me this 6th day of June 1911 J as L. McNeibny Notary Public New York County [fol. 615] CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION —of the— NATIONAL ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF COLORED PEOPLE. We, the undersigned, being of full age and desirous of associating ourselves together for the purposes herein below specified, pursuant to and in conformity with the Acts of the Legislature of the State of New York relating to membership corporations, do hereby certify and declare that we are of full age and two-thirds of us citizens and Residents of the United States and residents of the State of New York, and further as follows:— That the principal objects for which the corporation is formed are voluntarily to promote equality of rights and eradicate caste or race prejudice among the citizens of the United States; to advance the interest of colored citizens; to secure for them impartial suffrage; and to increase their opportunities for securing justice in the courts, education for their children, employment according to their ability, and complete equality before the law. To ascertain and publish all facts bearing upon these sub jects and to take any lawful action thereon; together with any and all things which may lawfully be done by a mem 499 bership corporation organized under the laws of the State of New York for the further advancement of these objects. To take, receive, hold, convey, mortgage or assign all such real estate and personal property as may be necessary for the purposes of the corporation. The corporate name by which the corporation shall be [fob 616] known is NATIONAL ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF COLORED PEOPLE The territory in which the operations of the corporation are principally to be conducted shall be the United States of America. The principal office of the corporation and the center of its operations shall be in the City, County and State of New York, but the Directors may establish branch or aux iliary offices elsewhere in the United States for the purpose of carrying on the work of the corporation, each to be managed by its local organization under such powers as lawfully may be prescribed in the by-laws of the corpora tion. The principal office of the corporation shall be in the Borough of Manhattan, in the City, County and State of New York. The number of directors of the corporation shall be thirty. The names and places of residence of the persons to be directors of the corporation until its first annual meeting are as follows:— Mr. Moorfield Storey, 735 Exchange Bldg., Boston, Mass; Mr. John E. Milholland, Hotel Manhattan, New York, N.Y; Bishop Alexander Walters, 208 W. 349 St., New York, N.Y; Oswald Garrison Villard, 20 Vesey St., New York, N.Y.; Mr. Walter E. Sachs, 60 Wall St., New York, N.Y.; Dr. William E.B. DuBois, 233 W. 63rd St., New York, N.Y.; Mary White Ovington, Hotel St. George, Brooklyn, N.Y.; Rev. William H. Brooks, 231 West 53rd St., New York, N.Y.; Dr. John Lovejoy Elliott, Ethical Culture Society, New York 500 Mr. Thomas Ewing, Jr., 67 Wall St., New York, N.Y. Rev. John Haynes Holmes, 28 Garden Place, Brooklyn, N.Y.; Mrs. Florence Kelley, 105 E. 22nd St., New York, N.Y.; Mr. Paul Kennaday, 640 Madison Avenue, New York, N.Y.; Mrs. Frances R, Keyser, 217 E. 86th St., New York, N.Y.; Mrs. Mary I). McLean, 259 W. 92nd St., New York, N.Y.; Rev. A. Clayton Powell, 255 W. 134th St., New York, N.Y.; Mr. Charles Edward Russell, Hotel Broztell, New York, N.Y.; Prof. Joel E. Spingarn, 9 W. 73rd St., New York, N.Y.; Miss Lillian D. Wald, 265 Henry St., New York, N.Y.; Mr. William English Walling, Hotel Brevoort, New York, N.Y. Dr. Owen M. Waller, 762 Herkimer St., Brooklyn, N.Y. Mr. W.I. Bulkley, Ridgefield Park, N.J. Mr. Albert E. Pillsbury, 6 Beacon St., Boston, Mass.; Miss Jane Addams, Hull House, Chicago, 111.; Mrs. Ida B. Wells Barnett, 3235 Rhodes Ave., Chicago, 111.; [fob 617] Dr. Charles E. Bentley, 100 State St., Chicago, 111.; Dr. Noah F. Mossell, 143 Lombard St., Philadelphia, Pa. Dr. William A. Sinclair, 1221 Pine St., Philadelphia, Pa.; Mrs. Mary Church Terrell, 326 T St., N.W. Washington, D.C. Rev. J. Milton Waldron, 1334 V St., Washington, D.C. The annual meeting of the corporation shall be held on the first Monday of January in each year. In Testimony W hereof, we have made and signed this certificate in duplicate and have hereunto set our hands and affixed our respective seals this 25th day of May, 1911. /s / J ohn Haynes Holmes (L.S.) /s / Oswald Garrison Villard (L.S.) / s / W. E. B. DuBois (L.S.) / s / W alter E. Sachs (L.S.) /s / Mary W hite Ovington (L.S.) State of New York, County of New York, s s . : 501 On this 25th day of May, 1911, before me personally came Oswald Garrison Villard Walter E Sachs & Mary White Ovington to me known, and known to me to be the indi viduals described in and who executed the foregoing instru ment, and they acknowledged to me that they executed the same. [fol. 618] (Seal) / s / H C W ood Notary Public, #27 Kings County. Cert filed in NY Co 3028 State of New York, Department of State, s s . : I Certify That I have compared the preceding copy with the original Certificate of Incorporation of NATIONAL ASSOCIATION FOE THE ADVANCEMENT OF COLORED PEOPLE, filed in this department on the 16th day of June, 1911, and that such copy is a correct transcript therefrom and of the whole of such original. (Seal) Witness my hand and official seal of the Department of State at the City of Albany, this twenty- seventh day of June, one thousand nine hundred and fifty-six. / s / Samuel London ELG D epu ty Secre tary o f State. [fol. 619] State of New York, County of New York, s s . : On this 30th day of May, 1911, before me personally came John Haynes Holmes and W E B Dubois to me known, and known to me to be the individuals described in and who 502 executed the foregoing instrument, and they acknowledged to me that they executed the same. (Seal) /s /H C W ood Notary Public, #27 Kings County. Cert filed in NY Co I, Daniel F. Cohalan Justice of the Supreme Court of the State of New York in and for the First Judicial District, DO HEREBY APPROVE, the form of Certificate of In corporation, and consent that the same be filed. Dated, New York, June 9th, 1911. /s / Daniel F. Cohalan Justice of the Supreme Court, First Judicial District. (Seal) [fol. 619] 145 Book 84 Page 471 M. L. H. G C P CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION —of the— NATIONAL ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF COLORED PEOPLE. STA TE OF N E W Y O R K , Office of SECRETARY OF STATE, Filed and Recorded JUN 16 1911 E dward Lazansky Secretary of State W herry & Morgan A TTO R N EY S Office and Post Office Address 93 Cedar Street N E W Y O R K C IT Y , N . Y . [fol. 620] P laintiff’s E xhibit 2 CONSTITUTION of the N A T I O N A L A S S O C I A T I O N F O R T H E A D V A N C E M E N T O F C O L O R E D P E O P L E 20 West 40th Street New York 18, N. Y, 1957 m 426 CONSTITUTION O P T H E NATIONAL ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF COLORED PEOPLE A R T IC L E I N A M E T he n am e of th is A sso c ia tio n sh a ll be th e N a tio n a l A sso c ia tio n f o r th e A d v a n ce m en t of C olored Peop le . M E M B E R S H IP 1. A n y p e rso n w ho is in acco rd an ce w ith th e p r in c ip le s a n d p o lic ies o f th e A sso c ia tio n m ay becom e a m em b e r o f th is A sso c ia tio n w ith th e co n se n t o f th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs , by a cc ep tin g m em b e rsh ip in w r i t in g u n d e r an d in acco rdance w ith th is C o n s titu tio n a n d by p a y in g a n n u a lly in ad v an ce a m em b e rsh ip fe e o f a t le a s t Two D o lla rs ($2 .00). 2. T he B o a rd o f D ire c to rs sh a ll h a v e p o w er to c re a te such c la sse s o f m em b e rsh ip a s i t m ay deem d e s irab le , an d m ay issu e a p p ro p ria te c e r tif ic a te s o f m em b e rsh ip to p e rso n s e n tit le d th e re to . A R T IC L E II B O A R D O P D IR E C T O R S 1. T h e A sso c ia tio n sh a ll h a v e a B o a rd of D ire c to rs n o t ex ceed in g fo r ty -e ig h t (48) m em [ 1 ] b e rs , one of w hom sh a ll be e lec ted fro m th e Y o u th C ouncils o r C ollege C h a p te rs o f th e A sso c ia tio n . 2. T h e p re s e n t D ire c to rs sh a ll c o n tin u e to se rv e fo r th e te rm s fo r w h ich th e y w ere e lected , a n d th e r e a f te r s ix te e n D ire c to rs sh a ll be e lec ted a n n u a lly (b y b a llo t by th e A sso c ia tio n ) a s h e re in a f te r p ro v id ed fo r a te rm of th re e y e a rs an d u n til th e ir su ccesso rs a re chosen . A n y v a ca n cy o c cu rr in g d u rin g th e y e a r m ay be filled by th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs fo r th e u n e x p ire d te rm . 3. (a ) E le c tio n o f B o a rd of D ire c to rs : T he sa id A sso c ia tio n sh a ll h av e a N o m in a tin g Com m itte e c o n s is tin g o f sev en (7 ) m em b e rs o f th e A sso c ia tio n ; fo u r (4 ) to be e lec ted by th e d e le g a te s to th e A n n u a l C o n v en tio n ; th re e (3) to be e lec ted a n n u a lly by th e B o a rd o f D irec to r s f ro m i ts ow n m em b ers . M em bers o f th e N o m in a tin g C o m m ittee a re in e lig ib le fo r n o m i n a tio n to th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs d u rin g th e y e a r in w h ich th e y se rv e on sa id co m m ittee . T he N o m in a tin g C o m m ittee sh a ll m e e t d u rin g th e th ird w eek in S ep tem b er. I t sh a ll su b m it to th e E x ec u tiv e S e c re ta ry n o t l a te r th a n O cto b e r 1 o f each y e a r n o m in a tio n s fo r a ll v a c a n cies to be filled on th e B o ard of D ire c to rs . T he E x ec u tiv e S e c re ta ry sh a ll fo r th w ith sen d to a ll B ra n ch e s an d h a v e p u b lish ed in th e n e x t issu e of th e C ris is , o r o th e r official o rg a n o f th e A sso c ia tio n , th e sa id r e p o r t o f th e N o m in a tin g C o m m ittee . In th e e v en t t h a t no A n n u a l C on v e n tio n is h e ld in a n y y e a r , th e m em b ers e lec ted b y th e C o n v en tio n d e le g a te s to th e p re ce d in g A n n u a l C onv en tio n sh a ll se rv e on th e N o m in a tin g C o m m ittee u n til th e n e x t A n n u a l C onvention . (b ) In d e p e n d e n t n o m in a tio n s m a y be m ade by p e ti t io n s s ig n ed b y n o t less th a n th i r ty (30) m em b e rs o f th e A sso c ia tio n in good [ 2 ] s ta n d in g b y filing th e sam e w ith th e E x ec u tiv e S e c re ta ry n o t l a te r th a n N o v em b er 1 o f each y e a r . T h e E x ec u tiv e S e c re ta ry sh a ll sen d to each B ran ch o f th e A sso c ia tio n , n o t l a t e r th a n N o v em b er 15 of each y e a r , a b a llo t co n ta in in g th e n o m in a tio n s o f th e N o m in a tin g C o m m ittee , p lu s th e n o m in a tio n s b y in d ep e n d en t p e titio n . E a c h B ra n ch a t i ts a n n u a l m e e tin g sh a ll, by v o te o f th e m em b e rs p re se n t, m ak e i ts choices fo r m em b e rs o f th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs . T he sa id choices sh a ll be m a rk e d upo n th e b a llo t su b m itte d b y th e E x ec u tiv e S e c re ta ry an d th e sa id b a llo t sh a ll be s ig n ed by th e p re s id e n t and s e c re ta ry of th e B ra n ch a n d m u s t be re tu rn e d to th e n a tio n a l office n o t l a te r th a n D ecem b er 31 of each y e a r . T he sa id b a llo ts sh a ll be held by th e E x ec u tiv e S e c re ta ry in a sa fe p lace u n til th e A n n u a l M eeting . (c) A t each A n n u a l M ee tin g th e sa id b a llo ts sh a ll be o pened by a co m m itte e se lec ted a t sa id A n n u a l M e e tin g a n d co u n ted on th e fo l lo w in g b a s is : M em bers V o tes fro m 50 to 100* 2 100 500 3 500 1,000 4 1,000 2,500 5 2,500 5,000 6 5,000 10,000 8 10,000 20,000 9 o v er 20,000 10 * See n o te , p a g e 12. A n y b a llo t o r b a llo ts c o n ta in in g th e n am e or n a m e s o f a n y p e rso n s fo r e lec tio n to th e sa id B o ard n o t n o m in a ted in acco rd an ce w ith th is C o n s titu tio n sh a ll be void. [ 3 ] A R T IC L E I I I O F F IC E R S 1. T h e officers o f th e A sso c ia tio n sh a ll con s i s t o f a P re s id e n t, C h a irm a n o f th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs , su ch v ice -p re s id e n ts a s th e B o ard of D ire c to rs m a y e lec t, a T re a s u re r , a n E x ec u tiv e S e c re ta ry , an d such o th e r officers a s th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs f ro m tim e to tim e m a y d e s ig n a te a n d e lect. T he sa id officers sh a ll be e lec ted b y th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs a s soon a f te r th e A n n u a l M ee tin g a s th e new B o a rd can con v e n ie n tly convene f o r th e pu rp o se . 2. T h e P re s id e n t, V ic e -P re s id e n ts , T re a su re r , a n d C h a irm a n of th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs sh a ll be e lec ted fo r a te rm o f one y e a r ; a ll o th e r officers sh a ll be e lec ted fo r a te rm o f one y e a r , u n le s s th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs sh a ll by re so lu tio n p a sse d a t th e tim e o f th e p a r t ic u la r e lec tio n o rd e r o th e rw ise . A n y v a ca n cy in office m a y be filled by th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs fo r th e u n e x p ire d te rm . 3. T h e P re s id e n t, V ic e -P re s id e n ts , T re a su re r , a n d C h a irm a n o f th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs sh a ll ta k e office im m e d ia te ly a f te r th e ir e lection , an d th e y sh a ll se rv e th e i r re sp e c tiv e te rm s o f office co m p u ted fro m th e d a y o f sa id e lec tio n or u n til th e i r re sp e c tiv e su ccesso rs sh a ll be e lected a n d sh a ll q u a lify . 4. T he B o ard o f D ire c to rs m a y fro m tim e to tim e em p lo y such ex ecu tiv e officers a s i t deem s n ecessa ry . A R T IC L E IV D U T IE S O F O F F IC E R S 1. T h e P re s id e n t o f th e A sso c ia tio n sh a ll p e r fo rm such fu n c tio n s an d ex erc ise such d u tie s a s m a y be v o ted b y th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs . H e sh a ll p re s id e a t a ll m e e tin g s o f th e A sso [ 4 ] c ia tio n , and , in th e ab sen ce of th e C h a irm a n o f th e B o ard , a t a ll m e e tin g s o f th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs . H e sh a ll be ex-officio m em b e r o f a ll c o m m ittees . 2. T he V ic e -P re s id e n ts sh a ll p e r fo rm such fu n c tio n s a n d e x erc ise su ch d u tie s a s m a y be v o ted by th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs . 3. T h e C h a irm a n o f th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs sh a ll h e r e a f te r b e tw een m e e tin g s o f th e B o ard h a v e g e n e ra l co n tro l a n d su p e rv is io n of th e A sso c ia tio n , w ith fu ll a u th o r i ty o v e r a ll officers a n d em p lo y ees o f th e A sso c ia tio n , su b je c t to such lim ita t io n s a s th e B o a rd m a y fro m tim e to tim e im pose. H e sh a ll p re s id e a t a ll m e e t in g s o f th e B o a rd a n d sh a ll a p p o in t a ll com m itte e s o f th e A sso c ia tio n n o t e lec ted d ire c tly by th e B o ard . H e sh a ll be ex-officio m em b e r of a ll c o m m ittees . 4. T h e T re a s u re r sh a ll be th e ch ie f fin an c ia l officer o f th e A sso c ia tio n a n d sh a ll h a v e g e n e ra l c h a rg e o f i ts fiscal a ffa irs . H e sh a ll rece iv e r e g u la r r e p o r ts on th e finances o f th e A sso c ia tio n fro m a ll D iv is io n s, B ran ch es , D e p a r tm e n ts an d B u re au s th e re o f , a n d sh a ll in sp e c t th e books a n d a u d it th e a cco u n ts th e re o f , f ro m tim e to t im e . H e sh a ll r e n d e r to th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs a t th e i r r e g u la r m e e tin g s , o r w h e n e v e r th e y re q u ire , a n acco u n t o f h is t r a n s a c tio n s a s T re a s u re r a n d sh a ll su b m it a re p o r t o f th e fin an c ia l co n d itio n of th e A sso c ia tio n a t i ts A n n u a l M ee tin g . 5. T he E x ec u tiv e S e c re ta ry sh a ll h a v e c h a rg e o f th e g e n e ra l s e c re ta r ia l w o rk o f th e A sso c ia tio n . H e sh a ll c o o rd in a te an d in te g r a te th e w o rk o f th e se v e ra l D iv isio n s, B ran ch es , D e p a r tm e n ts , a n d B u re au s , a n d sh a ll a id an d c o o p e ra te in th e w o rk of a ll c o m m ittees . He sh a ll su b m it r e p o r ts to th e B o a rd a t i ts r e g u l a r m e e tin g s , o r w h e n ev e r i t re q u ire s , cov erin g th e s ta te o f th e A sso c ia tio n an d i ts a c tiv it ie s since th e d a te o f h is la s t re p o rt . H e sh a ll m ak e an a n n u a l r e p o r t c o v erin g th e s ta tu s o f th e A sso c ia tio n a n d i ts a c tiv it ie s . H e sh a ll p e r fo rm such o th e r fu n c tio n s an d ex erc ise such f u r th e r d u tie s a s m ay be a ss ig n e d h im by th e sa id B oard . 6. In th e ab sen ce of a n y officer o r em ployee, o r fo r a n y o th e r re a so n t h a t m a y be deem ed suffic ient, th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs m a y d e le g a te such officer’s o r em p lo y ee’s p o w ers a n d d u tie s to a n y o th e r officer o r em ployee, o r to an y d ire c to r fo r th e tim e b e ing . A R T IC L E V C O M M IT T E E S 1. T he B o ard of D ire c to rs m a y c re a te such s ta n d in g o r sp ec ia l c o m m itte e s in ad d itio n to th o se p re sc r ib e d h e re in a s i t c o n sid e rs a d v is ab le to c a r ry o u t a n y p u rp o se s co n n ec ted w ith th e w o rk of th e A sso c ia tio n . 2. S a la r ie d officers a n d s ta f f m em b e rs sh a ll be e lig ib le fo r c o m m ittee a s s ig n m e n t, ex cep t on co m m itte es d e a lin g w ith p e rso n n e l an d em p lo y m en t. A R T IC L E V I D IV IS IO N S , D E P A R T M E N T S A N D B U R E A U S T he B o a rd of D ire c to rs sh a ll h av e p o w er to c re a te f ro m tim e to tim e such re g io n a l D iv i sio n s a n d such D e p a r tm e n ts o r B u re au s o f th e A sso c ia tio n a s i t m a y deem a d v isab le to c a r ry o u t th e o b jec ts fo r w hich th e A sso c ia tio n w as c rea ted . A R T IC L E V II B R A N C H E S T he B o a rd of D ire c to rs m a y c re a te B ran ch es , Y o u th C ouncils, C ollege C h a p te rs , an d such [ 6 ] o th e r u n its o f th e A sso c ia tio n in such p laces a n d u n d e r such c o n d itio n s a s i t sees fit. E ac h of th e above sh a ll be a d m in is te re d u n d e r a c h a r te r g ra n te d to i t by th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs a n d in acco rd an ce w ith th e C o n s titu tio n an d B y -L aw s a u th o riz e d b y sa id B o ard of D i re c to rs . A R T IC L E V III M E E T IN G S O F D IR E C T O R S 1. R e g u la r m e e tin g s o f th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs sh a ll be h e ld on th e second M onday of each m o n th u n less such M onday be a ho lid ay , in w h ich e v en t th e m e e tin g o f t h a t m o n th sha ll be h e ld on th e f ir s t b u s in e ss d a y th e r e a f te r ; e x ce p t t h a t th e re g u la r m e e tin g in J a n u a ry in each y e a r sh a ll be h e ld on th e sam e d a y a s th e A n n u a l M ee tin g . 2. A sp ec ia l m e e tin g o f th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs m a y be ca lled b y an y officer o f th e A sso c ia tio n u p o n th e w r i t te n re q u e s t o f a n y th re e (3 ) m em b e rs o f th e B o ard . T h e o b jec t o f such m e e tin g sh a ll be s ta te d in th e n o tice th e re fo r a n d th e b u s in e ss tr a n s a c te d in th e m e e tin g sh a ll be l im ite d to th e o b jec t so s ta te d . 3. T h e E x ec u tiv e S e c re ta ry sh a ll g iv e th e m em b e rs o f th e B o a rd sev en (7 ) d a y s ’ n o tice in w r i t in g of i t s r e g u la r m e e tin g s a n d th re e (3 ) d a y s ’ n o tice o f a n y sp ec ia l m e e tin g of th e B oard . 4. O n e -th ird o f th e m em b e rs o f th e B o ard sh a ll be n e c e ssa ry to c o n s titu te a q u o ru m fo r th e tra n s a c tio n of b u sin ess , e x cep t to ad jo u rn . A R T IC L E IX C O N V E N T IO N 1. T he A sso c ia tio n sh a ll h a v e a n A n n u a l C on v en tio n to be h e ld a t th e tim e a n d p lace d e te rm in e d in th e fo llo w in g m a n n e r : th e 1955 [ 7 ] C o n v en tio n sh a ll se lec t th e tim e a n d p lace fo r b o th th e 1956 a n d 1957 C o n v en tio n s; th e r e a f te r e ach C o n v en tio n sh a ll s e t th e t im e an d p lace fo r th e C o n v en tio n of th e second su c ceed in g y e a r . T h e A n n u a l C onv en tio n of th e A sso c ia tio n sh a ll h a v e p o w er to e s ta b lish p o li c ies an d p ro g ra m s o f ac tio n fo r th e e n su in g y e a r. A ll a c tio n s o f th e C o n v en tio n on th e q u e s tio n of p o licy a n d p ro g ra m , w h ich a re n o t c o n tra ry to th is C o n s titu tio n , sh a ll be b in d in g on th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs , officers, B ran ch es, Y o u th C ouncils, C ollege C h a p te rs , a n d o th e r su b o rd in a te u n i ts o f th e A sso c ia tio n e x ce p t a s h e re in a f te r p ro v id ed ; no p ro p o sa l fo r ch an g e of p o licy o r p ro g ra m o f ac tio n sh a ll be in o rd e r u n les s i t sh a ll h a v e b een su b m itte d b y a B ran ch in good s ta n d in g to th e E x e c u tiv e S e c re ta ry a t le a s t s ix ty (60) d ay s p r io r to th e A n n u a l C o n v en tio n an d p u b lish ed in th e B u lle tin o r th e C ris is p r io r to th e A n n u a l C o n v en tio n ; ac tio n o f th e C o n v en tio n p e r ta in in g to p o licy or p ro g ra m o f ac tio n sh a ll be v a lid on ly i f p a sse d d u r in g th e la s t tw o b u s in e ss d a y s o f th e C on v e n tio n . A ll ac tio n s o f th e C o n v en tio n on m a t te r s o f p o licy a n d p ro g ra m o f a c tio n sh a ll be co n sid ered b y th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs a t i ts n e x t r e g u la r m e e tin g a n d i f th e B o a rd ex p re sse s i t s d isa p p ro v a l b y tw o - th ird s v o te of m em b e rs o f th e B o a rd p re s e n t an d v o tin g , th e m a t te r sh a ll th e n be su b m itte d to th e B ran ch es, Y o u th C ouncils a n d C ollege C h a p te rs fo r final a c tio n ; e ach B ran ch , Y o u th C ouncil a n d Col leg e C h a p te r sh a ll v o te on sa id m a t te r and n o tify th e E x ec u tiv e S e c re ta ry of such ac tio n w ith in th i r t y d a y s o f re c e ip t o f sam e; and th is ac tio n o f B ran ch es , Y o u th C ouncils and C ollege C h a p te rs sh a ll be co u n ted b y th e u se o f th e sca le o f v o tin g s e t o u t in A rtic le II , Sec tio n 3. 2. (a ) R e p re s e n ta tio n of B ra n ch e s , Y o u th C ouncils an d C ollege C h a p te rs a t th e A n n u a l [ 8 ] ARTICLE IX, SECTION 2 SHOULD READ: 2. (a) Representation of Branches, Youth Councils and College Chapters at the Annual Conventions shall be on the following basis: V o tin g M em bers D eleg a tes Youth Councils & College Chapters o f from _____ 25 to 50** i Branches, Youth Councils & College Chapters---- 50 100 2 100 500 3 500 1,000 4 1,000 2,500 5 2,500 5,000 6 5,000 10,000 8 10,000 20,000 9 over 20,000 10 ♦ See n o te , p a g e 12. (b) Representation shall be on the basis of membership as recorded in the national office thirty (30) days prior to the opening date of each convention. All voting at conventions must be by delegates present and may not be exercised by proxy. (c) Each Branch, Youth Council and College Chapter is entitled to a number of alternate delegates equal to the number of voting dele gates. Alternate delegates shall be permitted to vote in place of absent voting delegates. (d) Each State Conference shall be entitled to one voting delegate and one alternate. Conventions shall be on the follow ing basis: V o tin g M em bers D elega tes Y o u th C ouncils & C ollege C h a p te rs o f f r o m ........... 25 to 50* B ran ch es , Y o u th C ouncils & C ollege C h a p te rs ....... 50 100 100 500 500 1,000 1.000 2,500 2,500 5,000 5.000 10,000 10,000 20,000 o v er 20,000 * See n o te , p a g e 12. 1 2 3 4 5 6 8 9 10 (b ) E a c h B ran ch , Y o u th Council an d C ollege C h a p te r is e n ti t le d to a n u m b er o f a l te rn a te d e le g a te s e q u a l to th e n u m b e r o f v o tin g de le g a te s . A l te rn a te d e le g a te s sh a ll be p e rm itte d to v o te in p lace o f a b se n t v o tin g d e le g a te s . (c ) E a c h S ta te C o n fe ren ce sh a ll be e n tit le d to one v o tin g d e le g a te an d one a lte rn a te . 3. (a ) D e le g a te s to th e A n n u a l C onven tion sh a ll be e lec ted by th e B ran ch es a t th e ir r e g u l a r m o n th ly m e e tin g s p r io r to th e C onvention . (b ) D e le g a te s r e p re s e n t in g S ta te C o n fe r ences sh a ll be e lec ted a t th e m e e tin g o f th e S ta te C o n fe ren ce p re ce d in g th e A n n u a l C on v en tio n , o r b y sp ec ia l m e e tin g ca lled in ac co rd an ce w ith b y -law s o f th e S ta te C onference. 4. (a ) E a c h d e le g a te m u s t p re s e n t to th e • C onven tion a c e r tif ic a te o f e lec tio n a s d e le g a te , s ig n ed b y th e p re s id e n t an d s e c re ta ry of th e - B ran ch . B lan k fo rm s fo r c e r tif ic a te s an d d u p lic a te c e r tif ic a te s m u s t be fu rn ish e d by th e N a tio n a l Office. A d u p lic a te o f a ll such c e rtif i c a te s m u s t be re tu rn e d to th e N a tio n a l Office [ 9 ] a n d th e o r ig in a l th e re o f p re se n te d to th e C onvention . (b ) E a c h S ta te C o n fe ren ce d e le g a te m u s t p re s e n t to th e C onven tion a c e rtif ic a te o f e lec t io n a s d e le g a te , s ig n e d by th e p re s id e n t an d s e c re ta ry o f th e S ta te C onference. 5. C o n v en tio n C o m m itte e s : D u rin g th e f irs t r e g u la r se ss io n of th e C onven tion th e fo llo w in g c o m m itte e s sh a ll be e lec ted b y th e de le g a te s : A. R eso lu tio n s B. C re d en tia ls C. T im e a n d p lace D. R u les A. T he C o m m ittee on R e so lu tio n s : S h a ll ta k e c h a rg e of a ll re so lu tio n s re fe r r e d to i t an d r e p o r t th e re o n to th e C onv en tio n w ith p ro p e r reco m m en d a tio n s . B. T h e C o m m ittee on C re d e n tia ls : S h a ll ex am in e an d r e p o r t u p o n th e c re d e n tia ls o f a ll d e le g a te s to th e C onvention . C. T he C o m m ittee on T im e an d P la c e : S hall ta k e c h a rg e of a ll in v ita tio n s f o r n e x t A n n u a l C on v en tio n an d r e p o r t i ts re co m m e n d a tio n s to th e C onven tion . D. T h e C o m m ittee on R u les : S h a ll, w ith th e C o n s titu tio n an d R o b e r t’s R u le s o f O rd er a s i ts g u id e , reco m m en d to th e C on v en tio n ru le s fo r th e g o v e rn m e n t o f th e C on v en tio n w h ile in session . T he d u tie s o f th e fo re g o in g c o m m itte e s sh a ll e x p ire w ith th e a d jo u rn m e n t o f each C onven tion . A R T IC L E X A N N U A L M E E T IN G T he A n n u a l M ee tin g of th e A sso c ia tio n sha ll be h e ld on th e f ir s t M onday in J a n u a ry in each [ 1 0 ] y e a r u n le s s such M onday be a h o lid ay , in w h ich e v en t th e M ee tin g o f th a t y e a r sh a ll be he ld on th e f ir s t b u sin e ss d a y th e r e a f te r , a t such tim e an d p lace a s th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs m a y d e te rm in e . T he p re sen c e of tw en ty -fiv e (25) m em b e rs in good s ta n d in g sh a ll be n eces s a ry to c o n s titu te a quorum . A R T IC L E X I L IM IT A T IO N O P L IA B IL IT Y No D iv ision , B ran ch , D e p a r tm e n t, B u re au , o r u n i t o f th e A sso c ia tio n sh a ll h a v e a u th o r i ty o r p o w e r to im p o se o r in c u r fin an c ia l l ia b ili ty on th e p a r t o f th e A sso c ia tio n w ith o u t th e e x p re ss a u th o r iz a t io n o f th e B o ard o f D ire c to rs , f i r s t o b ta in e d in w r i t in g in advance. A R T IC L E X II O R D E R O F B U S IN E S S U n le ss a lte re d o r su sp en d ed a t a n y m ee tin g by a m a jo r i ty v o te o f th e m em b e rs p re se n t, th e fo llo w in g sh a ll be th e o rd e r o f b u s in e ss a t th e m e e tin g s o f th e A sso c ia tio n , th e B o a rd of D ire c to rs , o r a n y D iv ision , B ran ch , D e p a r t m en t, B u re au o r u n it of th e A sso c ia tio n : R oll C all, o r a s c e r ta in m e n t o f m em b e rs p re se n t R e ad in g o f M in u tes o f p rev io u s m e e tin g R e p o rts o f officers R e p o rts o f co m m ittees E lec tio n s U n fin ish ed b u sin ess N ew b u sin ess R u les o f p ro ced u re a s la id dow n in R o b e r t’s R u le s o f O rd er sh a ll g o v e rn such p ro ceed in g s ex cep t a s o th e rw ise p rov ided . [ 11] A R T IC L E X II I A M E N D M E N T S 1. T h is C o n s titu tio n m a y be am en d ed by a u n a n im o u s v o te o f a ll m em b e rs o f th e B oard o f D ire c to rs p re s e n t a t a r e g u la r m e e tin g o r by a tw o - th ird s (2 /3 ) v o te o f th e m em b e rs o f th e B o a rd o f D ire c to rs p re s e n t a t tw o (2 ) su c cessiv e m e e tin g s , r e g u la r o r sp ec ia l, n o tice o f th e p ro p o sed ch an g e o r c h an g e s to be s e n t ou t w ith th e n o tic e s o f th e m ee tin g s . 2. A n a m e n d m e n t p ro p o sed by a m a jo r i ty o f th e p a id -u p m em b e rs o f a B ra n ch in good s ta n d in g m u s t be v o ted u p o n by th e B oard . A R T IC L E X IV N O T IC E TO M E M B E R S H IP W h en e v e r th e p ro v is io n s o f th e s ta tu te s of N ew Y o rk o r th is C o n s titu tio n re q u ire n o tice to be g iv en to th e m e m b e rsh ip , such n o tice sh a ll be g iv en by n o tify in g th e p re s id e n t o f each B ra n ch o f th e A sso c ia tio n by m ail an d b y th e p r in t in g o f th e n o tice in th e C ris is o r o th e r official o rg a n o f th e A sso c ia tio n , i f any . A R T IC L E XV S C H E D U L E T h is C o n s titu tio n becom es effec tive w h en ad o p ted . A d o p ted J u ly 7, 1945 A m en d ed to Ju n e , 1955 N ote to A R T . I I , Sec. 3 ( c ) ; A R T . IX , Sec. 2 (a ) O n M ay 13, 1957, th e B oard of D ire c to rs voted to in te r p r e t th is ta b le so as to m a k e each n u m e rica l c lass in c lusive a t i t s u p p e r l im it : e .g ., a B ra n c h o f 100 m em bers has (2) vo tes (o r v o tin g d e le g a te s ) ; a B ra n c h o f 500 m em bers h a s (3) vo tes (o r v o tin g d e le g a te s ) ; a n d so on . [ 1 2 ] 504 [fol. 621] P laintiff’s E xhibit 3 (See Opposite)I®3 505 CONSTITUTION and BY-LAWS for BRANCHES of the N A T I O N A L AS S O C I A T I O N FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF C O L O R E D P E O P L E 20 West 40th Street New York 18, N. Y. A pril, 1958 o«j!!|s»4 2 a CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS FOR BRANCHES of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People A R T IC L E I. NAME AND OBJECT T h e nam e of th is o rg an iza tio n sha ll be the (nam e o f c ity or county) B ran ch of the N a tio n a l A ssociation fo r th e A d vancem ent of Colored People. Section 1 Name Section 2 T h e ................. Object a constituent and ....... B ran ch shall be su b ord inate u n it of the A ssociation, sub ject to the g enera l au th o rity an d ju risd ic tio n o f the B oard o f D irecto rs o f th e A ssociation. I ts objects sha ll be to prom ote th e economic, po litica l, c iv ic an d social be tterm ent o f colored people and th e ir harm onious cooperation w ith o ther peoples, in conform ity w ith the artic les of in co rpora tion o f the A ssociation, its constitu tion and by-law s, an d as d irected by the B oard of D i rectors o f the A ssociation. 4 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y - L a w s fo r B ra n ch es A R T IC L E I I . O F F IC E R S Section 1 (a ) T h e elective officers of the B ranch O ffice rs be a P residen t, V ice-P residen t, Secretary , an d T re a s u re r ; also, a t the option of the B ranch , ad d itio n a l V ice-P residen ts an d an A ssistan t Secretary. T h e officers sha ll be elected as h e re in a fte r p rov ided . (b ) O ther Officers m ay be C h a irm an of the E xecu tive C om m ittee, to be selected by sa id Com m ittee from w ith in its r a n k s ; an d such p a id officers (E xecu tive Secretary , etc.) as budgets of la rg e r b ranches m ay w a rra n t. (c) P a id officers sha ll be selected by the E xecu tiv e Com m ittee. (d ) E xecu tive S ecretaries or o ther p a id officers sha ll no t be m em bers of the E xecu tive Com m ittee. Section 2 T h e du ties of the P re sid en t sha ll be: P ro v id e n t ( a ) T o Preside a t m eetings o f the B ranch and to ac t as C h a irm an o f the E xecu tive C om m ittee, unless the E xecu tive Com m ittee elects some o ther m em ber o f its body to be ch airm an . (b ) T o ap p o in t all com m ittees not d irec tly elected by the B ran ch or the E xecu tive Com m ittee. (c) B etw een m eetings of th e E xecu tive Com m ittee an d the B ran ch an d subject to the ap p ro v a l thereof, to exercise g enera l executive au th o rity on b eh a lf of the B ranch, (d ) T o perfo rm such o ther functions and exer cise such fu rth e r duties as m ay be voted from tim e to tim e by the B ran ch or the E xecu tive C om m ittee. (e) T o coun tersign all requisitions by th e Sec re ta ry fo r d isbursem ents from the B ran ch treasu ry . T h e P re s id en t sha ll be ex-officio a m em ber o f all o f th e N . A . A . C .P . 5 com m ittees, except th e N o m in a tin g C om m ittee as p ro v id ed in A rtic le IV , Section 4. Section 3 T h e duties o f th e V ice-P residen t sha ll y be to perfo rm all the duties o f the p ■, , P re s id en t in h is absence o r d isab ility . S1 In case of m ore th a n one V ice-P resi dent, the V ice-P residen ts sha ll be d esignated as first, second, th ird , etc., an d sha ll p e rfo rm th e ir duties acco rd ing to th e ir n u m erica l rank. S ec tio n 4 T h e du ties o f the S ecretary sha ll be: „ , (a ) T o ac t as Secretary o f the s e c r e t a r y g ran c jj a n <j t i ,e E xecu tive Com m ittee, to g iv e due notices o f all m eetings o f the B ranch an d the E xecu tive C om m ittee, to keep fu ll and ac cu ra te records o f the p roceedings of the B ranch and of the E xecu tive Com m ittee an d record the sam e in a m inu te book or m inu te books, p rov ided th a t in b ranches em ploy ing a p a id staff, the re sponsib ility of g iv in g the m em bership due m eeting notice sha ll be d isch arg ed by sa id staff u n d e r the superv ision o f th e secretary . (b ) T o keep a record o f all B ranch m em bers an d th e ir dues, p ro v id ed th a t w h erev e r a p a id staff is em ployed such duties sha ll be d isch arg ed by sa id staff u n d e r the superv ision o f the secretary . (c) T o g iv e receip ts fo r a ll m em bership fees re ceived an d to tra n sm it such fees to the B ranch T re a s u re r ; to send p rom ptly to the N atio n a l Office lists of a ll m em berships re c e iv e d ; to secure from the T re a s u re r and fo rw a rd to th e N atio n a l Office th a t portion of m em bersh ip fees be long ing to the N atio n a l Office. (d ) T o a id , coo rd inate an d in teg ra te the w ork of the severa l com m ittees and d iv isions o f the B ranch , p ro v id ed th a t w h erev er an E xecu tive Secretary is em ployed, such duties sha ll be d isch arg ed by said E xecu tive Secretary. 6 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y - L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s (e) T o subm it repo rts to the B ran ch and the E xecu tive C om m ittee a t a ll re g u la r m eetings, or w henever req u ired by e ither body, covering the sta tu s of the B ranch an d its ac tiv ities since the date o f the las t re p o rt; to subm it to the B ran ch a t its an n u a l m eeting an an n u a l rep o rt on the sta tu s and ac tiv ities o f the B ranch , p ro v id ed th a t w h erev e r an E xecu tive Secretary is em ployed, such du ties shall be d isch arg ed by sa id E xecu tive Secretary . A copy of all reports by the S ecre tary w hen adop ted by the B ran ch shall be fo rw a rd e d to the N atio n a l Office. ( f) T o keep the Secretary of th e N atio n a l A sso ciation fo r the A dv an cem en t o f Colored People in fo rm ed of a ll events affecting the in terests of colored people in the v ic in ity o f th e B ranch , and to subm it to the N atio n a l Office, w hen ev e r requ ired by the N atio n a l Office, a rep o rt on B ran ch activ ities, p ro v id ed th a t w h erev e r an E xecu tive S ecretary is em ployed, such duties sha ll be d isch arg ed by said E xecu tive Secretary. (g ) In conjunction w ith the P resid en t, to sign requisitions fo r d isbursem ents from th e B ranch treasu ry an d to m a in ta in a file of receip ts fo r d isbursem ents. T h e Secre tary sha ll be ex-officio a m em ber of all com m ittees, except the N o m in a tin g Com m ittee as p ro v id ed in A rtic le IV , Section 4. Section 5 T h e du ties o f th e T re a s u re r shall be: T rp p Q iirp r ( a ) T o receive a ll m onies o f the B ran ch an d p rom ptly to deposit the sam e in the nam e of the B ran ch in a separa te account or accounts in a responsible ban k or tru st com pany. No m oney sh a ll be w ith d ra w n from any such account except on check signed by the T re a s u re r and countersigned by the P residen t. (b ) T o act as chief financial officer of the B ranch o f th e N . A . A . C .P . 7 an d C h a irm an of the F inance Com m ittee. (c) T o m ake au tho rized d isbursem ents upon requisitions signed by the Secretary an d counter signed by the P residen t. E ach requ isition sha ll recite the am ount an d purpose o f the paym en t requested. E v ery requ isition in the am ount of one h u n d red d o lla rs or m ore m ust fu rth e r be ap p ro v ed by the E xecu tive Com m ittee before p a y m e n t T h e B ranch by reg u la tio n m ay requ ire th a t requisitions in sm aller am ount be ap p ro v ed by th e E xecu tive Com m ittee. (d ) T o rem it th ro u g h the Secretary to the N a tional Office th e p roportion o f m em bership fees to w h ich the N atio n a l Office is en titled , as h e re in a fte r p rov ided , w ith in fifteen days a f te r th e ir receip t (A rtic le V, Section 4 ) . (e) T o subm it repo rts to the B ran ch an d the E xecu tive Com m ittee a t a ll re g u la r m eetings, or w henever req u ired by e ither body, covering the financial condition of th e B ran ch show ing receipts an d d isbursem ents, o u ts tan d in g accounts u n p a id since his las t re p o rt; to subm it an an n u a l repo rt of the business o f h is office a t the a n n u a l m eeting of the B ranch , to w h ich shall be appended a sta tem ent signed by the P re s id en t an d Secretary th a t all_ funds received by th e B ranch hav e been listed in the T re a s u re r ’s repo rt. A copy of a ll repo rts by the T re a su re r , w hen adop ted by the B ranch , sha ll be fo rw a rd e d to th e N atio n a l Office. T h e B ran ch m ay req u ire th e T re a s u re r to be bonded a t the expense o f th e B ranch . T h e du ties of the C h a irm an of the E xecu tive Com m ittee sha ll be : (a ) T o preside at all m eetings of the E xecu tive Com m ittee. (b ) T o encourage an d assist all com m ittees in the developm ent o f th e ir p rog ram s an d the perfo rm ance of th e ir duties. Section 6 Chairman of the Executive Committee 8 C o n s titu tio n a n d B y -L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s (c) T o recom m end to the E xecu tive Com m ittee the rem oval o f an y d e lin q u en t cha irm en of sta n d in g or special com m ittees. (d ) T o recom m end to cha irm en of s ta n d in g or special com m ittees the rem oval o f d e lin q u en t m em bers thereo f, an d to in sis t th a t sa id cha irm en im m ed ia te ly rep lace such personnel so re lieved of duty. T h e C h a irm an of the E xecu tive C om m ittee shall be ex-officio a m em ber of a ll com m ittees, except the N o m in a tin g Com m ittee. Section 7 Executive Secretary Section 4 (a ) T h e duties o f the E xecu tive S ecretary sha ll be : (a ) T o g iv e due notices of a ll m eet ings of the B ran ch as p ro v id ed in of th is A rtic le . (b ) T o keep a record o f a ll B ranch m em bers an d th e ir dues as p ro v id ed in Section 4 (b ) o f th is A rtic le . (c) T o send p rom ptly to the N atio n a l Office lists o f a ll m em berships rece iv ed ; an d to secure from th e T re a s u re r an d fo rw a rd to the N atio n a l Office th a t portion of the m em bership fees b e long ing to the N a tio n a l Office in cooperation w ith the secretary . (d ) T o a id , coord inate an d in te g ra te the w o rk of the severa l com m ittees an d d iv isions of the B ranch. (e) T o m an ag e the B ranch office an d p a id sta ff; an d to superv ise the an nual m em bership cam paign . ( f) T o in te rv ie w co m p la in an ts; to act in the nam e of the B ranch on b e h a lf of co m plainan ts w ith v a lid g riev an ces ; to investig a te in the nam e of the B ran ch reported or alleged or suspected d isc rim in a to ry p ractices in an y phase of com m unity l i f e ; to rep resen t the B ran ch a t v ario u s m eetings of o ther o rgan iza tio n s app ro v ed by th e E xecu tive C om m it tee ; to lend the B ranch to ac tive cooperation w ith o f th e N . A . A . C. P . 9 such o ther o rgan iza tions as m ay be app ro v ed by the E xecu tive C om m ittee; to d ischarge such o ther duties as m ay arise in the prov ince of his ac tiv ity , or as m ay be assigned by the E xecu tive Com m ittee. (g ) T o subm it reports of ac tiv ities of the B ranch an d the E xecu tive C om m ittee a t a ll re g u la r m eet ings, or w henever req u ired by e ither bod y ; to subm it to the B ran ch a t its a n n u a l election m eeting an an n u a l rep o rt covering activ ities. A copy of all repo rts w h en adopted by the B ranch sha ll be fo rw a rd e d to the N atio n a l Office. (h ) T o keep the Secretary of the N atio n a l Asso cia tion in fo rm ed of all events affecting the in terests of colored people in th e v ic in ity o f the B ranch . T h e E xecu tive Secre tary is responsible to the B ranch , to the E xecu tive C om m ittee; an d betw een m eetings of the B ran ch an d the Com m ittee to the P residen t. A R T IC L E I I I . COMMITTEES Section 1 T h e E xecu tive C om m ittee sha ll have „ . ,. g en era l control of the affa irs o f the x e c u iv e g ran c j1> subject to the au th o rity o f the o m m i ee g ran c jj an(j t0 f]je provisions of th is C onstitu tion . I t sha ll consist of the P residen t, F irs t V ice-P residen t, Secretary, T re a su re r , the C ha irm an of the E xecu tive Com m ittee an d the C ha irm en of the s ta n d in g com m ittees o f th e B ranch , the P re si den t o f the Y outh Council, the P re s id en t of College C h ap te r in the sam e com m unity, the Senior B ranch A d v ise r in the Y outh Council, the Senior B ranch A d v ise r of the Ju n io r Y outh Council, an d such o ther m em bers to be elected a t th e an n u a l m eeting of the B ranch as the B ranch by by -law m ay decide, 10 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y -L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s p ro v id ed th a t the to tal m em bersh ip_ of the E xecu tiv e Com m ittee sha ll not exceed th irty -five ̂except by w ritte n au th o riza tio n o f the B oard of D irecto rs of the A ssociation. T h e E xecu tive C om m ittee shall ren d er a report, w h ich sha ll con ta in the repo rts o f a ll s ta n d in g and special com m ittees, to the B ran ch a t the reg u la r m eetings of th e B ran ch an d w hen ev e r o therw ise req u ired by the B ranch . T h e fu rth e r duties an d pow ers of the E xecu tive Com m ittee sha ll be: (a ) A t its first m eeting fo llo w in g the annual election m eeting, to select a C ha irm an of the E xecu tive Com m ittee. (b ) A t th is first m eeting, to crea te the v arious s ta n d in g and special com m ittees, the C h a irm an of each to be selected by the P residen t, subject to the adv ice and consent of the E xecu tive Com m ittee. (c) T o create special com m ittees as needs arise. (d ) T o fill all vacanc ies in B ran ch offices or on com m ittees fo r the unex p ired term . (e) T o decide m atte rs of B ranch policy subject to endorsem ent by the B ran ch an d to accord w ith N atio n a l Office policy. ( f ) T o appo in t, em ploy a n d en ter in to con tract w ith pa id employees of th e B ran ch subject only to em ploym ent procedure and qualifications approved by the N atio n a l Office. Q U O R U M — T h e quorum of the E xecu tive Com m ittee sha ll be determ ined by th e B ranch bu t shall not be less th a n one-th ird of its to ta l m em bership. Section 2 T h e S tan d in g C om m ittees of the B ran ch sha ll be the Com m ittees on Standing M em bersh ip , F inance, C om m unity Committees c oord ;n a tion , P ress an d P ublicity , L egal Redress, L egislation , L abor an d In d u stry , o f th e N . A . A . C .P , 11 E ducation , E n te rta in m en t, Y outh W ork , H ousing, an d V eterans. T h e C om m ittees on F inance, P ress an d Publicity , L abor and In d u stry , Y outh W ork , an d V eterans, sha ll consist of not less th a n th ree nor m ore th a n seven m em bers.* T h e m em bers of all s ta n d in g an d special com m ittees, except the N o m in a tin g C om m ittee, sha ll be appo in ted by th e ir respective C om m ittee C hairm en . T h e duties o f the s ta n d in g com m ittees sha ll be : (a ) M E M B E R S H IP . T h e M em bersh ip C om m it tee sha ll w o rk th ro u g h o u t th e y ea r to m a in ta in an d increase the m em bership o f the A ssociation. I t shall be responsible fo r d ra f t in g p lan s an d rec ru itin g w orkers fo r the an n u a l m em bership cam p aig n and fo r o rg an iz in g adequate cam p aig n m achinery . Be tw een a n n u a l m em bership cam paigns the com m ittee sha ll seek to renew old m em berships as th ey expire an d to secure n ew m em bers. (b ) F IN A N C E . T h e F inance C om m ittee, w hich sha ll consist o f the P residen t, T re a su re r , an d a t least one o ther m em ber, sha ll s tudy the financial needs of the B ran ch an d sha ll be responsible fo r d ra f t in g an ad equate an n u a l budget. I t sha ll in iti a te fu n d ra is in g pro jects fo r special local and na tio n a l purposes w ith in th e scope of the B ranch p rogram . (c) PR E SS A N D P U B L IC IT Y . T h e P ress and P ub lic ity Com m ittee sha ll end eav o r to secure p u b lic ity in the local press fo r the w o rk of the B ranch an d th e A ssociation. B y personal v isits and co rre spondence, it shall a ttem p t to in terest ed ito rs in local conditions affecting colored people and in the race question in genera l. I t shall w a tch ca re fu lly the pub lica tions of the * Amended by Convention June, 1956. 12 C o n s titu tio n a n d B y - L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s com m unity an d rep o rt thereon to th e ap p ro p ria te com m ittee. T h e P ress an d P u b lic ity C om m ittee sha ll be re sponsible fo r fo rw a rd in g to T H E C R ISIS items covering B ran ch ac tiv ities and im p o rtan t local affairs. I t shall also act as f a r as possible as an agency fo r the prom otion and sale o f T H E C R ISIS . N o pub lic ity sha ll be released by the P ress and P u b lic ity C om m ittee w ith o u t first b e ing approved by the P re s id en t of the B ranch . (d ) L E G A L R E D R E S S . T h e Legal R edress Com m ittee sh a ll inc lude law yers w h ere possible. I t sha ll in v estig a te all cases repo rted to it fo r legal redress, consu lting w h en necessary w ith the a tto r neys o f the N atio n a l L egal C om m ittee, and shall w a tch over a ll litig a tio n in w h ich the B ranch is in te re s te d ; and keep the B ran ch E xecu tive Com m ittee in fo rm ed on the p rogress o f every case. T h e L egal R edress C om m ittee shall not g ive g en era l legal advice. (e) L E G IS L A T IO N . T h e L egislation Com m ittee should also inc lude law yers w here possible, and if not, should seek adv ice from m em bers of the N atio n a l L egal C om m ittee neares t to the B ranch . I t sha ll exam ine the sta te law s and local o rd i nances fo r possibilities o f d isc rim ination , w ork for be tte r an d equal enforcem ent o f the law s, sponsor beneficial leg isla tion and w ork fo r the repeal of d isc rim in a to ry law s. I t sha ll keep the E xecu tive C om m ittee of the B ran ch an d the N a tio n a l Office p rom ptly in form ed of a ll proposed leg isla tion w hich affects colored people specifically an d m inorities generally . T h e L egislation Com m ittee sha ll w ork v e ry closely w ith the L egal R edress Com m ittee of the B ranch . ( f ) L A B O R A N D IN D U S T R Y . T h e L abor and o f th e N . A . A . C. P . 13 In d u stry Com m ittee sha ll seek w ays and m eans of im p ro v in g the econom ic sta tu s of colored people in p a r tic u la r and of im p ro v in g g enera l w ork in g con ditions in industry , in ag ricu ltu re , an d in F ederal, sta te and m u n ic ipal em ploym ent. I t sha ll induce the B ranch m em bership to jo in and engage in the ac tiv ities of responsible o rg a n ized labo r unions and shall prom ote com m unity action in support of f a i r lab o r s ta n d a rd s and practices. T h e L abor an d In d u stry Com m ittee objectives sha ll be: (1) E lim in a tio n o f: d isc rim in a to ry em ploym ent practices in in d u stry an d g overnm en t w h ich result in refusa l to h ire colored w o rk ers ; w ag e d ifferen tia ls based on ra c e ; u nequal o p portun ities fo r tra in in g and p rom otion ; u n fa ir d ism issa ls; and segrega tion in em ploym ent because of race. (2) G re a te r p a rtic ip a tio n of colored persons in the tra d e union m ovem ent. (3 ) E n d in g of segrega ted locals, aux ilia rie s , and any o ther d isc rim in a to ry p ractices in labor unions. (4 ) Inclusion of n on-d iscrim ina tion clauses in sta te an d federa l law s p e r ta in in g to the em ploy m ent of persons in the execution of governm ent contracts. (5) Jo in in g w ith lab o r unions fo r the enactm ent of leg islation fav o red by lab o r and fo r the rep ea l in g of u n fav o ra b le labor legislation . (6 ) E x p an d in g and im p ro v in g opportun ities fo r vocational t r a in in g on the basis of non-segregation . (g ) E D U C A T IO N . T h e C om m ittee on E ducation shall stu d y local educational conditions affecting colored people. I t shall aim to be a cen ter of p o p u la r education on the race question an d the w ork of the N ational A ssociation. I t shall seek to 14 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y -L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s stim u la te a tten d an ce of colored you th in schools an d sha ll v is it the schools so as to keep in form ed of conditions and str iv e to correct abuses w here found. T h e C om m ittee on E duca tio n shall in vestiga te the pub lic school system an d exam ine school boun daries. I t sha ll become fa m ilia r w ith textbook m a te ria l used and sha ll seek to elim inate d e ro g a to ry m a te ria l from textbooks; it sha ll seek to elim inate segregation , quo ta system s and other d isc rim in a to ry p rac tices in p ub lic schools. (h ) E N T E R T A IN M E N T S . T h e C om m ittee on E n te rta in m en ts sha ll w o rk v e ry closely w ith the C om m ittee on F inance and the Com m ittee on E d u cation to prom ote en terta inm en ts th a t w ill be both educational an d financia lly profitable. I t sha ll hav e ch arg e of en terta inm ents of such k ind as are a p p roved by the E xecu tive Com m ittee. ( i) Y O U T H W O R K . T h e C om m ittee on Y outh W o rk sha ll consist o f the Senior B ranch A d v ise r to the Y outh Council, the Senior B ranch A d v ise r to the Ju n io r Y outh Council, the Y ou th C ouncil P re s i dent, an d the Ju n io r Y outh Council P resid en t. T h e m em bership of th is C om m ittee m ay be increased by the B ran ch E xecu tive C om m ittee to seven m em bers. I ts duties sha ll be to develop th e youth p rog ram of the B ran ch an d to coo rd inate the p rog ram s of the senior and youth groups. ( j) C O M M U N IT Y C O O R D IN A T IO N . T h e Com m ittee on C om m unity C oord ination sha ll seek to enlist the su p p o rt of o ther com m unity o rgan iza tions on issues affecting the in terests of m inority groups. (k ) V E T E R A N S . T h e C om m ittee on V eterans shall stu d y conditions p e rta in in g to v e te ran s in the com m unity, sha ll fa m ilia r iz e v eterans w ith p ro o f th e N . A . A . C. P. 15 cedure to be fo llow ed to ob ta in loans, benefits, jobs an d hosp ita liza tion in local com m unities. I t shall serve as a c lea rin g house fo r com plain ts, counseling serv ice and g enera l in fo rm ation on v e te ran s’ law s, rig h ts an d benefits. I t shall p rep a re and d istrib u te m a te ria l a d v is in g v eterans o f th e ir w e lfa re and shall serve as a lia ison betw een b ran ch and local v e te ran s’ agencies, o rg an iza tio n s an d governm ent. T h e fu rth e r duties an d pow ers o f the V eterans Com m ittee sha ll be : (1) T o serve as a cen ter o f in fo rm ation on m ate ria l issued affecting N egro veterans. (2 ) T o se rv e as a source of in fo rm atio n to ve te ran s an d th e ir fam ilies seeking in fo rm ation on governm ent agencies se rv in g veterans. (3 ) T o receive an d act on all v e te ran s’ com p la in ts re la tiv e to d isc rim ination on account of race, color or creed, o r den ia ls of benefits in local a reas because o f d iscrim ination . (1) H O U S IN G . T h e C om m ittee on H ousing shall stu d y housing conditions in local com m unities and shall c a rry on a p ro g ram in support o f slum clearance, u rb an redevelopm ent and the provision of adequate , sa fe and sa n ita ry housing, both by public an d p r iv a te b u ild ing . I t shall receive and ad ju s t com plain ts of d isc rim ination in housing, w h e th er pub lic or p riv a te , and shall oppose all restric tive p ractices such as rac ia l restric tiv e cove nan ts and d isc rim in a to ry governm ent policies, and shall d issem inate in fo rm ation an d ren d e r o ther assistance fo r the developm ent of m u tual housing an d o ther cooperative housing program s. Section 3 M em bers of the E xecu tive Com m ittee Tenure shall hold office fo r one year an d un til th e ir successors are elected and qualify , or un til such tim e as th e ir conduct disqualifies them 16 C o n s titu tio n a n d B y -L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s fo r office an d w a rra n ts th e ir rem oval as p rov ided in Section 4. Section 4 N on-fu n c tio n in g com m ittees shall be T, i p rom ptly d isch arg ed by the E xecutive R e m o v a l Com m ittee and , w here necessary, new P ro c e d u re a pp0;ntrnents m ad e by the E xecu tive Com m ittee fo r the u nexp ired term s or unfu lfilled purposes e ith er d irec tly upon the in itia tiv e o f the E xecu tive C om m ittee or upon recom m endation of the C h a irm an of the E xecu tive C om m ittee or of the P resid en t, i f no E xecu tive Com m ittee C h a irm an has been elected. T h e position of any m em ber of the E xecu tive C om m ittee or o f any s ta n d in g or special com m ittee w ho sha ll be absent from th ree consecutive m eet ings of the C om m ittee, w ith o u t notice or ex p lan a tion to th e C om m ittee, or w ho shall not perform requ ired du ties fo r th ree consecutive m onths, shall be d eclared v acan t by the E xecu tive C om m ittee. A m em ber o f any s ta n d in g or special com m ittee m ay be d irec tly rem oved by h is ch a irm an fo r dereliction o f duty. A R T IC L E IV . ELECTION OF OFFICERS AND EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE Section 1 Organiza tion Meet ing (New Branch) T h e officers and E xecu tive Com m ittee elected a t the o rg an iza tio n m eeting of the B ranch sha ll hold office until th e ir successors a re elected an d q u a l ify , unless rem oved fo r derelic tion of duty. o j th e N . A . A . C. P . 17 Section 2 A ll those w ho s ig n ify th e ir in ten tion of becom ing ch a rte r m em bers of th e B ranch and th e ir endorsem ent o f the aim s an d purposes of th e N a tio n a l A ssociation fo r the A dvancem en t o f C olored People and w ho h av e p a id the p rescribed fees shall be en titled to vote a t th e o rg an iza tio n m eeting and to be elected to office. Eligible Voters (New Branch) Section 3 Annual T h e re a fte r , a ll officers an d the E xecu tiv e Com m ittee sha ll be elected by ballo t t „ „ a t each an n u a l m eeting o f the B ranch M e e t in g ancj sj-,au hold 0fgce f or one year and un til th e ir successors a re elected an d qualify . Section 4 Nominating Committee (a ) A t the O ctober m em bership m eeting of the B ran ch there sha ll be elected a N o m in a tin g Com m ittee com posed o f not less th a n five n o r m ore th an fifteen m em bers, w ho sha ll hav e been m em bers of the B ranch in good s ta n d in g a t least th ir ty (30) consecutive days p rio r to the O ctober m ee tin g ;* p rov ided th a t no m ore th a n tw o m em bers of the N o m in a tin g C om m ittee sha ll be an officer o f the B ranch or m em ber of the E xecu tive Com m ittee. T h is Com m ittee w ill p rom ptly meet, elect a C h a ir m an and it sha ll in te rv ie w qualified persons to be nom inated as can d id a tes fo r B ranch offices. T h e rep o rt of the N o m in a tin g C om m ittee, con sis ting of nom inations of qualified persons to fill the ex isting B ranch offices, an d the m em bers of the E xecu tive Com m ittee fo r the ensu ing year, sha ll be m ade in w r itin g to the N ovem ber m em bership m eet in g of the B ranch . A t sa id N ovem ber m em bership m eeting o f the B ranch , ad d itio n a l nom inations m ay be m ade for all offices and m em bership on the E xecu tive Com m ittee by w ritte n petition signed by th ree o r m ore m em bers of the B ranch in good s ta n d in g as of * Amended, by Convention June, 1956. 18 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y - L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s th ir ty days p rio r to sa id m eeting. No one shall be nom inated w ith o u t first o b ta in in g his o r her w ritte n or o ra l consent. A fte r a ll nom inations sha ll have been m ade, the B ran ch a t sa id N ovem ber m eeting w ill then elect an election superv iso ry com m ittee to consist of th ree m em bers of the B ran ch in good stan d in g . I t shall be the du ty of th is special com m ittee to cause to be e ither p rin te d , m im eographed , o r typew ritten , a com plete ba llo t co n ta in in g the correct nam es o f all persons thus nom inated . T h e ballo t, so p rep ared u n d er the superv ision o f sa id special com m ittee, sha ll be the only ballo t to be used on the election d ay a t the A n n u a l E lection M e etin g o f the B ranch . (b ) In case a N o m in a tin g C om m ittee is not elected, o r neglects o r fa ils to ren d e r a report, all nom inations sha ll be by petition a t the N ovem ber m eeting as p ro v id ed above. (c) A t least seven days w ritte n notice, s ta tin g tim e, place an d purpose sha ll be sent to each m em ber of the B ran ch in good s ta n d in g p rio r to the O ctober an d N ovem ber m eetings of th e B ranch . Section 5 A ll officers and the E xecu tive C om m it- tee sha ll be elected by secret ba llo t at M e th o d eack -Annual E lection M eetin g o f the B ran ch an d sha ll hold office fo r one year and un til th e ir successors a re elected an d qualify , unless rem oved fo r derelic tion o f duty , sub jec t to the provisions of A rtic le I I I , Section 3. U pon proof of qualification , elig ib le voters shall receive and sign fo r one ballo t each an d thereupon im m ediately proceed to vote secretly.* No Officer of the B ranch , nor an y can d id a te fo r office, sha ll occupy the c h a ir a t an n u a l election m eetings. T h e nam es o f th e v ario u s can d id a tes fo r office shall be c lea rly announced or posted in a place * Amended by Convention June, 1953. Approved by National Board Oct. 13, 1953. o f th e N . A . A . C .P . 19 visib le to a ll p resen t a t the an n u a l election m eeting. T e lle rs to count the ballo ts sha ll be appoin ted in equal num ber by the can d id a tes fo r office of P residen t. No Officer o f the B ranch , nor any can d id a te fo r office, sh a ll serve as teller. T h e num ber o f elig ib le v o tin g m em bers sha ll be established before v o tin g begins an d such m em bers sha ll be seated a p a r t from o ther persons present. V oting sha ll be by secret ba llo t an d sha ll com m ence not la te r th a n tw o hours a f te r the announced tim e of the m eeting .* W h en b a llo tin g commences the doors o f th e place of m eeting sha ll be closed to ta rd y m em bers, an d sha ll not be opened un til a f te r the rep o rt o f te lle rs has been m ade. Section 6 A ll m em bers w ho a t least th ir ty (30) P I ’ 'h lo days p rio r to the A n n u a l E lection V o te r s M eetin g h av e p a id the p rescribed fees to the B ranch , an d a ll whose m em ber ships h av e been tra n sfe rre d to the B ran ch from the N atio n a l Office sha ll be en titled to vote a t sa id m eeting an d to be elected to office. T h e re a fte r , all m em bers w ho a re in good sta n d in g by noon of the d ay of any m eeting of the B ran ch no t an A n n u a l E lection m eeting, sha ll be en titled to vote a t th a t m eeting an d to hold office in the B ranch . Section 7 In the even t o f election controversy, all P I e t 'n n Pa r t ies there to sha ll subm it com plain ts p e . 1 to the N ational Office in w r itin g w ith in " five days from date o f the election m eet- * ing . Copies of com plain ts w ill be sub m itted to the B ranch by the N ational Office. Should such com plain ts, in the opinion of the N ational Office, w a r ra n t intercession, a new election m ay be o rdered by the B oard o f D irec to rs to be held not la te r th an th ir ty days in w h ich case a N ational Officer or person d esignated by the N atio n a l Office * Amended by National Board of Directors, Sept., 1948. 20 C o n s titu tio n a n d B y -L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s sha ll p reside. T h e d esignated p res id in g officer shall o rder the procedure o f the ca lled election m ee tin g ; and the resu lts o f th e election thus superv ised shall be accepted as final by all con troversia l parties thereto , an d by the B ranch . In the even t the N atio n a l Office decides to in te rv en e in a contested election fo r the office of P resid en t, Secretary , or T re a su re r , upon receip t of notice to th a t effect by m ail or o therw ise, no officer of the B ran ch sha ll d isburse fun d s from the B ranch tre a su ry unless o therw ise in stru c ted by the N ational Office p en d in g se ttlem ent of the controversy. Section 8 T h e r ig h t to vote is personal and m ay Right to not be exercised by proxy. Vote A R T IC L E V. MEMBERSHIP AND DUES Section 1 A n y person w ho is in accordance M p m W a li in w ith the p rincip les an d policies o f the A ssocia tion ! m ay become a m em ber of the B ran ch in accordance w ith the artic les of inco r po ra tion an d the constitu tion an d by-law s of the A ssociation by p ay in g an n u a lly in ad v ance a fee of a t least T w o D o lla rs .* * M em bersh ip in th e B ranch sha ll include m em bership in the N a tio n a l A ssociation. Section 2 A n y person p ay in g an an n u a l m em ber- THE ship three do llars a n d fifty cents or C R T c iq m ore shall be en titled to receive T H E C R IS IS w ith o u t fu rth e r ch arge fo r one year.* Section 3 M em bers of the N atio n a l A ssociation Membership in .S00lJ stanjm g w here branches are in Branch being form ed, or w ho establish per m an en t residence in a com m unity w here in a b ran ch is in existence, m ay affiliate w ith t Amended, by National Board of Directors, Sept., 1950. * Amended by National Board of Directors, Sept., 1948. o f th e N . A . A . C . P . 21 the local B ranch an d be en titled to vote upon p resen tin g sa tis fac to ry evidence o f th e ir m em ber ship . T h e y sha ll not be assessed an n u a l m em bership fees by the B ranch un til the exp ira tio n of the an n u a l m em bership fo r w hich they hav e paid . Section 4 T h e B ranch sha ll rem it to the T re a s - TV ' 'm i u re r th e N atio n a l A ssociation the lv is t N a tio n a l Office’s share of all m em ber- ° eeS ship fees w ith in fifteen days of th e ir receipt, in the fo llo w in g proportions, an d m ay re ta in the b a lance in its tre a su ry fo r local pu rpose: (a ) M IN IM U M S E N IO R M E M B E R S H IP (fo r persons tw enty-one years of age or over) $2.00; to N ational Office $1.00; local trea su ry $1.00.* (b) M I N I M U M S E N IO R M E M B E R S H IP W I T H C R ISIS ( fo r persons tw enty-one years of age o r over) $3.50; to N atio n a l Office $2.50; local trea su ry $1.00.* (c) B L U E C E R T I F I C A T E M E M B E R S H IP $5.00; to N atio n a l Office $3.50; local trea su ry $1.50. (d ) G O L D C E R T IF IC A T E M E M B E R S H IP $10.00; to N a tio n a l Office $6.00; local trea su ry $4.00. (e) Y O U T H M E M B E R S H IP (fo r persons u nder 17 years of age) $0.50; to N atio n a l Office $0.25; local trea su ry $0.25. ( f) Y O U T H M E M B E R S H IP W I T H C R ISIS (fo r persons u n d er 17 years o f age) $2.00; to N atio n a l Office $1.75; local trea su ry $0.25. (g ) E ach m em bership , con tribu tion o r donation of $5.00 or m ore, sha ll be d iv id ed as fo llow s: (1) $2.00 to the N atio n a l Office to cover ac tual cost of T H E C R ISIS and o ther na tional lite ra tu re re g u la rly received by such m em bers. (2) T h e balance in excess of $2.00 to be * Amended by National Board o f Directors, Sept. 13, 1948. 22 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y -L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s d iv id ed equally betw een the so liciting B ran ch and the N atio n a l Office. Section 5 (a ) L IF E M E M B E R S H IP of $500 or T ifp M aiti m ore shall be d iv id ed as fo llow s: i / • ~ th ree-fifth s ($300.00) to the N ational ^ Office, tw o-fifths ($200.00) to the B ranch , p ro v id ed the L ife M em bersh ip is solicited th ro u g h the local B ranch .* J u n io r (b ) JU N IO R L IF E M E M B E R S H IP L ife of $100 fo r ch ild ren tw elve (12) M e m b ersh ip years of age and under, shall be d iv id ed as fo llow s: th ree-fifths ($60.00) to the N atio n a l Office, twro-fifths ($40.00), to the B ranch , p ro v id ed the Ju n io r L ife M em ber ship is solicited th ro u g h the local B ranch.** (c) T h e B ranch m ay use its share of the L ife M em bersh ip and Ju n io r L ife M em bersh ip fo r local purposes w h erev er and w h eneve r needed.*** Section 6 W h e re v e r the B ran ch comes w ith in the State and 3uriBdiction o f a sta te or reg ional eon- o • i ference, assessm ents on the B ranch fo r . ^ support o f the conference shall be paid , in to the N atio n a l Office and tran sm itted by the N atio n a l Office to the tre a su ry of the sta te o r reg ional conference. T h e am ount of such assessm ents shall be d eterm ined by the sta te or reg ional conference writh the ap p ro v a l of the N ational B oard of D irectors. T h e N atio n a l Office w ill m atch local assessm ent fo r S tate C onferences; p ro v id ed th a t the N ational Office assessm ent sha ll not exceed ten cents (10^) per m em ber w here the B ranch assessm ent is ten cents (10^) or m ore p er m em ber; and p rov ided fu rth e r th a t the N atio n a l Office receives w ritte n re quest fo r such paym ent from the S tate C onference.* * Amended by National Board of Directors, Sept. 8, 1947. * * Established by National Board of Directors, June 26 and Sept. 9, 1957. * * * Amended by Convention June, 1956. o f th e N . A . A . C. P . 23 O th e r F u n d s Section 7 T h e net proceeds o f each en te rta in m en t or fu n d -ra is in g effort by a b ranch shall be d iv id ed equally betw een the B ranch and the N atio n a l Office, unless w ritte n perm ission is ob ta ined from the N atio n a l Office for some d ifferen t d iv is io n ; p rov id ed , th a t the en tire net proceeds o f any fu n d -ra is in g effort fo r exclu sive ly na tio n a l purposes shall be tran sm itted to the N atio n a l Office. A financial rep o rt of all such en terta inm en ts and ac tiv ities shall be rendered to the B ranch , the N ational Office an d the public. A R T IC L E V I. M E E T IN G S R e g u la r m eetings of the B ran ch shall be held a t least once a m onth, and such o ther pub lic or special m eetings as m ay be requ ired . R e g u la r m eetings sha ll be fixed d ay or d a te of each m onth. T h e A n n u a l E lection M eeting , w hich m ay coincide w ith the re g u la r m eeting of the B ranch , sha ll be held betw een N ovem ber 1 an d D ecem ber IS, unless the tim e of the m eeting is ch anged w ith the w ritte n ap p ro v a l of the N ational Office. Section 3 W ritte n notice o f tim e an d place of the „ . A n n u a l E lection M eetin g sha ll be sent N o tic e j-,y the Secretary , a t least seven (7) days p rio r to the d a te o f th e M eeting , to each m em ber o f the B ranch in good stand ing . N otice of the re g u la r m onth ly or special m eetings shall be sent to each m em ber in good s ta n d in g in w ritin g , or pub lished in some local new sp ap er of adequate circu lation . Section 1 R e g u la r M e e t in g s held on a Section 2 A n n u a l E le c t io n M e e t in g Section 4 S p e c ia l M e e t in g s Special m eetings m ay be called a t any tim e an d place on th ree days’ w ritte n notice to a ll m em bers by d irection of the P residen t, or of an y th ree m em bers of 24 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y - L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s the E xecu tive C om m ittee ; o r on fa ilu re of these to act, by any ten m em bers o f the B ranch . T h e E xecu tive Com m ittee sha ll m eet a t least once a m onth a t such tim es C m m 't t e a n t ̂ P 'aces as ** m ay determ ine. Spe- Section 5 Executive cia l m eetings of the E xecu tive Com m ittee m ay be ca lled by the P residen t, the C h a irm an of the C om m ittee, the S ecretary , o r by tw o m em bers o f the C om m ittee, on tw o days’ w ritte n notice. Section 6 Standing Committees T h e S tan d in g C om m ittees sha ll m eet re g u la rly once a m onth a t places they m ay determ ine. T h e y sha ll in fo rm th e C h a irm an of the E xecu tive C om m ittee an d the P residen t, if no C h a irm an of the E xecu tive C om m ittee is elected, o f the tim e an d place of m eeting. Special m eetings m ay be ca lled by the cha irm an or by tw o m em bers on tw o days’ w ritte n notice. A ll s ta n d in g com m ittees sha ll rep o rt each m onth to the E xecu tive C om m ittee a t its re g u la r m eeting. Section 7 In the even t a quorum is not presen t A d im irn o d a t anL reS u Ia r o r special m eeting of M e e t in g s t *le ®ra n c ^ or com m ittee o f the B ranch , 8 those p resen t a t the tim e an d place announced fo r sa id m eeting, m ay a d jo u rn th e sam e from tim e to tim e to a day, hour an d place certa in , and w ith o u t fu r th e r notice a ll business w h ich m igh t la w fu lly hav e been tran sac ted a t the o rig in a l m eet in g m ay be tran sac ted a t th e ad jo u rn ed m eeting. A R T IC L E V II. Q U O R U M T h e n um ber of m em bers necessary to constitu te a quorum at all m eetings sha ll be decided upon by a resolu tion adopted by th e B ranch . A R T IC L E V III . O R D E R O F B U S I N E S S U nless a lte red or suspended a t an y m eeting by a m a jo rity of the m em bers p resent, the fo llow ing o f th e N . A . A . C . P . 25 sha ll be the o rd e r of business a t m eetings of the B ra n c h : A scerta inm en t of m em bers presen t R e ad in g of m inu tes o f p rev ious m eeting R eports of officers R eports of com m ittees E lections U nfin ished business N ew business R ules of procedure as la id dow n in R obert’s R ules of O rd e r sha ll g overn th e B ran ch except as otherw ise h ere in p rov ided . A R T IC L E IX . REMOVAL OF OFFICERS Section 1 I f a B ran ch fa ils to rep o rt to the N a- t> . tional Office fo r a period o f fo u r con- 5 ... secutive m onths, the N atio n a l B oard of t at mg D irecto rs m ay declare any or a ll o f the to Keport 0fjjces q£ th e B ran ch v a c a n t an d o rder a new election. N otice o f rem oval sha ll be sent to th e P residen t, Secretary , an d T re a s u re r o f the B ran ch by reg is te red m ail a t th e ir las t addresses on file in the N ational Office an d sha ll be pub lished in the official o rg an of the N atio n a l A ssociation. Im m ed ia te ly upon the serv ice o f notice by the N atio n a l Office, the officers sha ll pe rfo rm no official act and shall hold a ll records and m onies o f the B ranch , subject to the disposition of the N atio n a l Office. Section 2 T h e N atio n a l B oard of D irec to rs upon sa tis fac to ry evidence th a t th e officer is g u ilty of gross neg lect of h is official duties, o r of such conduct as would be in im ical to the best in terest of the N atio n a l A ssociation fo r the A dvancem en t of C ol ored People o r o f th e B ranch , sha ll in s tru c t the E xecu tive Com m ittee to declare such office v acan t an d hold a new election by the B ran ch fo r said Neglectful and Unfit Officers 26 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y - L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s office w ith in th ir ty days. I f sa id E xecu tive Com m ittee fa ils or neglects to rem ove sa id officers w ith in th ir ty days, the N a tio n a l B oard of D irecto rs m ay declare such office v acan t an d conduct a new election. T h e charges ag a in s t the officer m ust be p re fe rred in w ritin g an d signed by the person or persons m ak in g the same, an d fo rw a rd e d to the N atio n a l Office. Im m ed ia te ly on receip t of the same, the S ecre tary o f the N atio n a l A ssociation sha ll fo rw ard a copy of the charges by reg istered m ail to the officer a t his las t add ress on file in the N atio n a l Office. N o action sha ll be tak en on the charges until fifteen days a f te r the copy should h av e reached the officer by o rd in a ry course of post. H e sha ll be en titled w ith in the fifteen days to file w ith the N atio n a l Office his answ er in w r itin g to the charges. T h e N a tio n a l B oard of D irec to rs reserves th e r ig h t to h ea r an d act on the charges an d defense of w ritte n sta tem ent, affidav it o r o ra l testim ony as in its ju d g m en t ju stice m ay requ ire . N otice of the findings an d action o f th e B oard sha ll be sent to the officer by reg istered m ail a t his last add ress on file in the N atio n a l Office and, in the d iscretion o f th e B oard o f D irecto rs, p u b lished in the official o rg an of the N atio n a l A sso ciation . Im m ed ia te ly upon the en try o f the N ational Office in to the m atte r, the officer sha ll pe rfo rm no official act an d sha ll ho ld a ll records an d m onies of the B ran ch sub ject to th e disposition of the N a tio n a l Office. A R T IC L E X. SUSPENSION AND REVOCATION OF CHARTER Section 1 Suspension and Revocation T h e C h a rte r o f au th o rity received by the B ran ch upon its adm ission to the N atio n a l A ssociation fo r the A d v an ce m ent of Colored People, m ay be suspended or revoked by the B oard of o f th e N . A . A . C. P . 27 D irecto rs of th e A ssociation w hen ev e r the B oard shall deem it fo r th e best in terest of the A ssocia tion, p ro v id ed how ever th a t a fu ll h ea rin g on charges be held before the N atio n a l B o ard o f D irectors, a t w h ich the B ranch m ay be represen ted by person or persons of its choice. Such revocation shall not in v a lid a te the m em bership o f any m em ber of th e B ran ch in the N atio n a l A ssociation. Section 2 N otice of the findings and action of Notice of t l̂e ®o a rd sha ll be sent by the Sec- Suspension re ta ry of the A ssociation, by reg istered m ail, to th e P re s id en t an d S ecretary of the B ranch , an d m ay be pub lished in the official o rg an of th e N atio n a l A ssociation. In case the C h a rte r of the B ran ch is suspended or revoked upon receip t o f notice by the P re s id en t o r Secretary by m ail, pub lica tion , or o therw ise, the B ran ch shall cease to function an d the officers sha ll fo rth w ith fo rw a rd a ll records, p ro p erty an d m onies o f the B ran ch to the N atio n a l Office w h ere the sam e m ay be ap p lied in its d iscretion fo r th e benefit o f the com m unity w h ere in the B ranch w as located. A R T IC L E X I. BY-LAWS W ith the w ritte n app ro v a l of the N atio n a l B oard o f D irecto rs p rev iously obtained , a B ranch m ay ado p t or am end B y-L aw s not inconsistent w ith th is constitu tion o r the constitu tion of the A sso c ia tio n ; P ro v id ed , th a t (1) notice in w ritin g of the p ro posed am endm ent sha ll be g iv en to all m em bers at least seven days p rio r to the m eeting a t w hich the sam e is to be acted u p o n ; or th a t (2 ) the proposed am endm ent sha ll be ap p ro v ed a t tw o successive reg u la r m eetings of the B ranch . T h is constitu tion m ay be am ended by a tw o- 28 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y -L a w s fo r B ra n c h e s th ird s vote o f an y A n n u a l C onvention o f the A sso ciation , p ro v id ed the proposed am endm en t be su bm itted to the B o a rd o f D irec to rs o f the A sso c iation a t least s ix ty days p rio r to th e convention an d the Secre tary sha ll pub lish sam e in the official bu lle tin o f the A ssociation. A R T IC L E X II . A U T H O R IZ E D C O M M IT T E E S G roups of seven or m ore in d iv id u a ls in com m unities too sm all to m a in ta in a b ran ch of the A ssociation m ay be au th o rized by th e B oard of D irec to rs to w o rk as A u th o rized C om m ittees of the N atio n a l A ssociation fo r th e A dv an cem en t of Colored People c a rry in g ou t its purposes an d ob jects an d ra is in g fu n d s fo r its su p p o rt as does a B ranch , sub ject to such ru les an d regu la tions as the N atio n a l B o a rd o f D irec to rs m ay enact. I t sha ll receive from th e N atio n a l Office a C er tificate of A u tho rity . A R T IC L E X I I I . Y O U T H C O U N C IL S A N D J U N I O R Y O U T H C O U N C IL S Section 1 B ranches o f the A ssociation m ay or- Y o u fh g an ize Y outh C ouncils an d Ju n io r Y outh Councils C ouncils w h ich sh a ll be su b ord inate to the E xecu tive C om m ittee an d u n d er the im m edia te superv ision of the Y outh W o rk Com m ittee. Section 2 T h e re shall be a Senior A d v ise r to the A d v iso r Y outh C ouncil an d a Senior A d v ise r to the Ju n io r Y outh C ouncil in conform ity o f th e N . A . A . C. P . 29 w ith the rules o f the A ssociation. T h e A d v ise r m ust be a m em ber o f the Senior B ran ch or a m em ber a t la rg e o f the A ssociation. Section 3 N ot m ore th a n th ree nam es sha ll be q i (.• sent by the Y outh C ouncil to the o f A d v iso r Senior B ran ch o f persons w h ich the g roup feels w ill w ork best w ith them as A dv ise r. T h e Senior B ran ch m ust select from the subm itted nam es the A d v ise r to the Y outh Council. Section 4 Y outh C ouncils are c lea rly subor- Branch-Youth t0 B ranches in ->0:fa r as they Council in itia te p ro g ram s an d procedures Relatinnshin not p rev iously app roved by actiontieiationsmp of thg N a tio n a l B oard of D irectors or by resolu tion passed a t N atio n a l C onventions of the A ssociation. Y outh Councils m ust secure p rio r ap p ro v a l of the E xecu tive C om m ittee o f the B ran ch before en g ag in g in p rojects in v o lv in g litig a tio n o r legislation . Section 5 Branch-Youth Council Controversies W ith in fifteen (15) days a f te r a controversy arises betw een a Y outh C ouncil an d a Senior B ranch , the senior adv iser, the p residen ts and secre taries o f both un its sha ll p re p are an d fo rw a rd signed rep o rt (s) to the executive secre ta ry of the A ssociation fo r a rb itra tio n , decision or re fe rra l to the ap p ro p ria te reg ional office or sta te conference fo r in v estig a tio n an d o ther action. R espective parties sha ll send copies o f all reports subm itted by them to sta te conference or reg ional office an d to the o ther p a r ty to the controversy. T h e o rig in a l rep o rt to the executive secre ta ry sha ll con ta in a sta tem ent th a t copies hav e been fo rw ard ed as p ro v id ed above.* * Amended by Convention June, 1953. Approved by National Board Oct. 13, 1953. 30 C o n s ti tu tio n a n d B y - L a w s fo r B ra n ch es A R T IC L E X IV . W O M A N ’S A U X IL IA R Y B ranches o f th e A ssociation m ay o rg an ize a W o m an ’s A u x ilia ry sub ject to the control o f the E xecu tive C om m ittee an d to such ru les an d re g u la tions as the N a tio n a l B o ard of D irec to rs m ay enact. A R T IC L E XV. Section 1 N o indebtedness or o b liga tion sha ll be M in cu rred by th e B ran ch or any of its f . o n : . officers or agents in th e nam e of the 4 ? ? J , N a tio n a l A ssociation fo r the A dvance- o f National m ent 0f C olored People, an d the Association Nat;ona] office sha ll not be responsible fo r any indeb tedness o r o b liga tion in cu rred by th e B ran ch or by an y of its officers o r agents. Section 2 N o indebtedness o r o b liga tion of m ore th an fifty d o lla rs sha ll be in cu rred in the nam e or b eh a lf of the B ran ch unless by vote of the E xecu tive Com m ittee. A R T IC L E X V I. F IS C A L BUSINESS YEAR Section 1 Schedule T h e fiscal an d business y ea r of the B ran ch sha ll beg in J a n u a ry 1 an d end D ecem ber 31. Section 2 T h e officers elected a t the an n u a l meet- T i , , *• in g sha ll be in sta lled a t th e next regu- f n f a l0 1 1 la r m eeting of the B ranch fo llow ing of Officers the election6 506 [fol. 622] P l a i n t i f f 's E x h i b i t 6 C h a p t e r 2 An Act to provide for submitting to the qualified electors the question of whether there shall be a convention to revise and amend Section 141 of the Constitution of Virginia. (H 1) Approved December 3, 1955 Whereas, by Item 210 of the Appropriation Act of 1954 (Acts of Assembly, 1954, Chapt. 708, p. 970), the General Assembly sought to enact measures to aid certain war orphans in obtaining an education at either public or pri vate institutions of learning, which said Item has been ad judicated by the Supreme Court of Appeals of Virginia, insofar as it purports to authorize payments for tuition, institutional fees and other expenses of students who at tend private schools, to be violative of certain provisions of the Constitution respecting education and public instruc tion ; and, Whereas, the State’s entire program, insofar as attend ance at private schools is concerned, involving the indus trial rehabilitation program, grants for the education of war orphans, grants in aid of Negro graduate students, and scholarships for teaching and nursing, is in jeopardy; and, Whereas, in order to permit the handicapped, war orphans, Negro graduate students and prospective teach ers and nurses to receive aid in furtherance of their educa tion at private schools and in order to insure educational opportunities for those children who may not otherwise receive a public school education due to the decision of the Supreme Court of the United States in the school segregation cases, it is deemed necessary that said provi sions of the Constitution be revised and amended; and, Whereas, it is impossible to procure such amendments and revisions within the time required to permit educa- 507 tional aid forthwith for the current school year and that beginning in the fall of 1956 except by convening a consti tutional convention; and, Whereas, because it is deemed unwise at this time to make any sweeping or drastic changes in the fundamental laws of the State, and also, in order to assure the adoption of the contemplated amendments and revisions within the time necessary to permit educational aid in the school year of 1956-57, it is deemed necessary that the people eliminate all questions from consideration by said convention save and except those essential to the adoption of those revisions and amendments specified in this Act; and, Whereas, in order to avoid heated and untimely con troversies throughout the State as to what other matters, if any, may or should be acted upon by said convention, it is believed to be in the public interest to submit to the electors the sole question whether a convention shall be called which will be empowered by the people to consider and act upon said limited revisions and amendments only, and not upon any others; now, therefore, Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia: 1. # 1. That at an election to be held on such day as may be fixed by proclamation of the Governor (but not later than sixty days after the passage of this Act) there shall be submitted to the electors qualified to vote for members of the General Assembly the question “Shall there be a con vention to revise the Constitution and amend the same!” Should a majority of the electors voting at said election vote for a convention, the legal effect of same will be that the people will thereby delegate to it only the following powers of revision and amendment of Section 141 of the Constitution and no others: [fol. 623] A. The convention may consider and adopt amendment to Section 141 of the Constitution of Virginia necessary to accomplish the following purposes, and no others: To permit the General Assembly and the governing- bodies of the several counties, cities and towns to appro 508 priate funds for educational purposes which, may be ^ex pended in furtherance of elementary, secondary, collegiate and graduate education of Virginia students in public and nonsectarian private schools and institutions of learn ing in addition to those owned or exclusively controlled by the State or any such county, city or town. B. The convention shall be empowered to proclaim and ordain said revisions and amendments adopted by it within the scope of its powers as above set forth without submit ting same to the electors for approval, but the convention will not have the power to either consider, adopt, or pro pose any other amendments or revisions. #2. The judges of election and other officers charged with the duty of conducting elections at each of the several voting places in the State are hereby required to hold an election upon the said question of calling the convention on the day fixed therefor by proclamation of the Governor, at all election precincts in the State, but the several electoral boards may, in their discretion, dispense with the services of clerks of election in such precincts as they may deem appropriate. Copies of the Governor’s proclamation shall be promptly sent by the State Board of Elections to the secretary of each electoral board and due publicity thereof given through the press of the State and otherwise if the Governor so directs. # 3 . The ballots to be used in said election the State Board of Elections shall cause to be printed, and distributed and furnished to the respective electoral boards of the counties and cities of the State. The number furnished each such board shall be determined by the State Board of Elec tions within the limits prescribed by # 24-213 of the Code of Virginia. The respective electoral boards shall cause the customary identification seal to be stamped on the ballots delivered to them. In order to insure that the electors will clearly understand the limited powers which may be exer cised by the convention, if called, said ballots shall be printed in type not less in size than small pica and contain the following words and figures: 509 “Constitutional Convention Ballot: “I nformatory Statement “The Act of the General Assembly submitting to the people the question below provides that the elector is voting for or against a convention to which will be delegated by the people only the limited powers of revising and amend ing Section 141 of the Constitution to the extent that is necessary to accomplish the following purposes, and no other powers: “To permit the General Assembly and the governing bodies of the several counties, cities and towns to appro priate funds for educational purposes which may be ex pended in furtherance of elementary, secondary, collegiate and graduate education of Virginia students in public and nonsectarian private schools and institutions of learning in addition to those owned or exclusively controlled by the State or any such county, city or town. “The act also provides that the legal effect of a majority vote for a convention will be that the people will delegate to it only the foregoing powers, except that the convention will be empowered to ordain and proclaim said revisions and amendments adopted by it within the scope of said powers without submitting same to the electors for ap proval, but the convention will not have the power to either consider, adopt or propose any other amendments or re visions. “In the light of the foregoing information the question [fol. 624] to be voted on is as follows: “Shall there be a convention to revise the Constitution and amend the same? “ □ For the convention. “ □ Against the convention.” #4. A ballot deposited with a cross mark, a line or check mark placed in the square preceding the words “For the convention” shall be a vote for the convention, and a ballot deposited with a cross mark, line or check 510 mark preceding the words “Against the convention” shall be a vote against the convention. #5. The ballots shall be distributed and voted, and the results thereof ascertained and certified, in the manner prescribed by section 24-141 of the Code of Virginia. It shall be the duty of the clerks and commissioners of elec tion of each county and city, respectively, to make out, certify and forward an abstract of the votes cast for and against the convention in the manner now prescribed by law in relation to votes cast in general State elections. #6. It shall be the duty of the State Board of Elections to open and canvass the said abstracts of returns, and to examine and make statement of the whole number of votes given at said election for and against the convention, re spectively, in the manner now prescribed by law in relation to votes cast in general elections; and it shall be the duty of the State Board of Elections to record said certified statement in its office, and without delay to make out and transmit to the Governor of the Commonwealth an official copy of said statement, certified by it under its seal of office. # 1 . The Governor shall, without delay, make proclama tion of the result, stating therein the aggregate vote for and against the convention to be published in such news papers in the State as may be deemed requisite for general information. The State Board of Elections shall cause to be sent to the clerks of each county and corporation, at least fifteen days. places of voting therein; and it shall be the duty of such clerks to forthwith deliver the same to the sheriffs of their respective counties and sergeants of their respective cities for distribution. Each such sheriff or sergeant shall forth with post a copy of such Act at some public place in each election district at or near the usual voting place in the said district. # 8 . The expenses incurred in conducting this election, except as herein otherwise provided, shall be defrayed as in the case of the election of members of the General Assembly. 511 #9. The State Board of Elections shall have authority to employ such help and incur such expense as may be nec essary to enable it to discharge the duties imposed on it under this Act, the expenses thereof to be paid from funds appropriated by law. 2. An emergency existing, this Act shall be in force from the time of its passage. [fol. 625] P laintiff’s E xhibit 7 Chapter 1 A n A ct to provide for the election of delegates to a con stitutional convention, the issuance of a writ for same, for the convening of said delegates, the organization and functioning of said convention, and to appropriate funds to defray the expenses of same. (S. 26) Approved January 19, 1956 Whereas, the State Board of Elections has certified to the Governor that at the election held on the ninth day of Janu ary, nineteen hundred fifty-six, pursuant to the provisions of Chapter two of the Acts of the Extra Session of the General Assembly of nineteen hundred fifty-five, a majority of the qualified voters of this State participating in said election voted in favor of a constitutional convention to revise and amend # 141 of the Constitution of Virginia to permit the General Assembly and the governing bodies of the several counties, cities and towns to appropriate funds for educational purposes which may be expended in furtherance of elementary, secondary, collegiate and gradu ate education of Virginia students in public and nonsec tarian private schools and institutions of learning in addi tion to those owned or exclusively controlled by the State or any such county, city or town, and the Governor has issued an executive proclamation of such fact and of the result of said election; and Whereas, it is now the duty of the General Assembly to provide plans for the election and convening of the dele 512 gates to said convention and for its organization; now, therefore, Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia as follows: 1. # 1. Apportionment of delegates.—From the counties and cities of each senatorial district as now provided by law for the election of members to the Senate of the Gen eral Assembly of Virginia, there shall be elected by the qualified voters thereof delegates to the constitutional con vention as follows: First.—Accomack, Northampton, Princess Anne and Vir ginia Beach, one. Second.—Norfolk City, two. Third.—Norfolk County and South Norfolk, one. Fourth.—Halifax, Charlotte, and Prince Edward, one. Fifth.—Isle of Wight, Nansemond, Southampton and Suffolk, one. Sixth.-—Greensville, Hopewell, Prince George, Surry and Sussex, one. Seventh.—Brunswick, Lunenburg, and Mecklenburg, one. Eighth.—Dinwiddie, Nottoway and Petersburg, one. Ninth.—Arlington, one. Tenth.—Portsmouth, one. Eleventh.—Appomattox, Buckingham, Cumberland, Pow hatan, Amherst, Nelson and Amelia, one. Twelfth.—Campbell and Lynchburg, one. Thirteenth.—Danville, Henry, Martinsville, Patrick and Pittsylvania, two. Fourteenth—Carroll, Floyd, Galax and Grayson, one. Fifteenth.—Bristol, Smyth and Washington, one. Sixteenth.—Lee and Scott, one. Seventeenth—Dickenson, Norton and Wise, one. Eighteenth.—Buchanan, Bussell and Tazewell, one. Nineteenth.—Bland, Giles, Pulaski and Wythe, one. Twentieth—Alleghany, Bedford, Botetourt, Buena Vista, Clifton Forge, Covington, Craig and Rockbridge, one. Twenty-first.—Franklin, Montgomery, Radford and Ro anoke County, one. Twenty-second.—Augusta, Bath, Highland, Staunton and Waynesboro, one. 513 [fol. 626] _ Twenty-third.—Harrisonburg, Page, Rappahan nock, Rockingham and Warren, one. Twenty-fourth.—Clarke, Frederick, Shenandoah and Winchester, one. Twenty-fifth.—Albemarle, Charlottesville, Fluvanna, Greene and Madison, one. Twenty-sixth.—Fredericksburg, Goochland, Louisa, Or ange and Spotsylvania, one. Twenty-seventh.—Culpeper, Fauquier and Loudoun, one. Twenty-eighth.—Fairfax and Falls Church, one. Twenty-ninth.—King George, Lancaster, Northumber land, Prince William, Richmond County, Stafford and Westmoreland, one. Thirtieth.—Caroline, Hanover, King William, Essex, King and Queen and Middlesex, one. Thirty-first.—Gloucester, Mathews, Warwick, York, James City, New Kent and Williamsburg, one. Thirty-second.—Hampton and Newport News, one. Thirty-third.—Charles City, C h e s t e r f i e l d , Colonial Heights and Henrico, one. Thirty-fourth.—Richmond City, three. Thirty-fifth.—Roanoke City, one. Thirty-sixth.—City of Alexandria, one. # 2. The judges of election and other officers charged with the duty of conducting elections at each of the several voting places in the State are hereby required to hold an election for the election of said delegates to the convention on such date not later than thirty-five days after the effec tive date of this Act as shall be fixed by the Governor by executive proclamation and issuance of a writ of election, which said writ shall be published in the manner prescribed by .# 24-138 of the Code. Said election shall be held and conducted in the manner prescribed by law for holding and conducting special elections. The persons entitled to vote in said election shall be the electors qualified to vote at a special election to fill vacanies for members of the General Assembly. And provided, further, that the said election officials shall be paid out of the State treasury the per diem fixed by law for the holding of the election herein provided for, and an amount sufficient for such purpose is hereby appro 514 priated therefor out of the general fund in the State trea sury, the same to be paid by the State Treasurer into the several county and city treasuries, on the warrant of the Comptroller, upon the proper voucher, or vouchers, re quired by the Comptroller, approved by the chairmen of the several boards of supervisors and the several mayors of the cities. 3. The ballots used in said election shall conform as nearly as possible to ballots used in general elections for State Senators, and shall be prepared and distributed by the appropriate electoral boards. The several counties and cities shall pay the cost of printing said ballots. # 4. The ballots shall be distributed and voted, and the results thereof ascertained and certified, in the manner pre scribed in # 24-141 of the Code of Virginia. It shall be the duty of the clerks and commissioners of election of each county and city, respectively, to forthwith make out, certify and forward an abstract of the votes cast for the respective candidates in the manner now prescribed by law in relation to votes cast in general State elections for mem bers of the State Senate. The provisions of # # 24-131 and 24-132 of the Code with respect to notice of candidacy and the printing of the name of a candidate on the ballot shall be applicable to the election of delegates to the con vention; provided, that the clerks of the counties and cities shall, upon the expiration of the time for filing notice of candidacy, forthwith certify the name of each person filing a notice of candidacy under # 24-131 of the Code to the State Board of Elections and to the Electoral Board of his county or city. The State Board of Elections shall thereafter be governed by the applicable provisions of Chapter 13.1 of Title 24 of the Code. # 5. It shall be the duty of the State Board of Elections, as soon as possible, to canvass the said abstracts of votes [fol. 627] cast, and state the number of votes cast at said election for the respective candidates, in the manner now prescribed by law in relation to votes cast in general elec tions for members of the State Senate. The State Board of Elections shall issue certificates to delegates elected to the convention similar to the certificates required by law 515 to be issued to members elected to the State Senate, and upon the day of the assembling of the convention shall lay before it a list of the delegates elected thereto with the districts they represent. # 6. The persons who shall be elected in pursuance of this Act shall, on the fifth day of March, nineteen hundred fifty-six, at twelve o’clock noon, meet and assemble in the old hall of the House of Delegates at the Capitol, in the city of Richmond, in convention, to consider, discuss, adopt, proclaim, arid ordain revisions and amendments in con formity with the provisions of Section one, sub-section A, of Chapter two of the Acts of the Extra Session of the General Assembly of nineteen hundred fifty-five. # 7. The said convention shall be the judge of its own privileges and elections, and the members thereof shall have, possess, and enjoy, in the most full and ample manner all the privileges to which members elected to and attending the General Assembly are entitled; and moreover, shall be allowed the same mileage for traveling to and returning from said convention as is now allowed to members of the General Assembly, and shall receive for attendance upon said convention the sum of eighteen dollars per day, Sun days included. # 8. The convention shall proclaim, in such manner as it deems appropriate, the said revisions and amendments adopted and ordained by it, and said revisions and amend ments shall thereupon be and become a part of the Con stitution of Virginia. 2. There is hereby appropriated for the purpose of defray ing the compensation of the members and officers and em ployees appointed by the convention, and all other proper- expenses thereof, a sufficient sum, to be paid by the Trea surer upon warrants of the Comptroller issued upon in voices signed by such officer as the convention may desig nate. 3. An emergency existing, this Act shall be in force from its passage. 516 [fol. 628] P laintiff’s E xhibit 8 COMMONWEALTH OF VIRGINIA GENERAL ASSEMBLY Senate J oint Resolution No. 3 In terp o sin g the sovere ign ty o f V irg in ia against encroach m ent upon the reserved pow ers o f th is S ta te , and appeal ing to s is te r sta tes to resolve a question of contested power. Be it resolved by the Senate of Virginia, the House of Delegates concurring, That the General Assembly of Virginia expresses its firm resolution to maintain and to defend the Constitution of the United States, and the Constitution of this State, against every attempt, whether foreign or domestic, to undermine the dual structure of this Union, and to destroy those fundamental principles embodied in our basic law, by which the delegated powers of the Federal government and the reserved powers of the respective States have long been protected and assured; That this Assembly explicitly declares that the powers of the Federal Government result solely from the compact to which the States are parties, and that the powers^ of the Federal Government, in all its branches and agencies, are limited by the terms of the instrument creating the compact, and by the plain sense and intention of its pro visions ; That the terms of this basic compact, and its plain sense and intention, apparent upon the face of the instrument, are that the ratifying States, parties thereto, have agreed voluntarily to delegate certain of their sovereign powers, but only those sovereign powers specifically enumerated, to a Federal Government thus constituted; and that all powers not delegated to the United States by the Consti tution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to the people; 517 That this basic compact may be validly amended in one way, and in one way only, and that is by ratification of a proposed amendment by the legislatures of not fewer than three-fourths of the States, pursuant to Article V of the Constitution, and that the judicial power extended to the Supreme Court of the United States to “all cases in law and equity arising under this Constitution” vested no au thority in the court in effect to amend the Constitution; [fol. 629] That by its decision of May 17, 1954, in the school cases, the Supreme Court of the United States placed upon the Constitution an interpretation, having the effect of an amendment thereto, which interpretation Virginia emphatically disapproves; That the State of Virginia did not agree, in ratifying the Fourteenth Amendment, nor did other States ratifying the Fourteenth Amendment agree, that the power to operate racially separate schools was to be prohibited to them thereby; and as evidence of such understanding of the terms of the amendment, and its plain sense and intention, the General Assembly of Virginia notes that the very Congress which proposed the Fourteenth Amendment for ratification established separate schools in the District of Columbia; further, the Assembly notes that in many in stances, the same State Legislatures that ratified the Four teenth Amendment also provided for systems of separate public schools; and still further, the Assembly notes that both State and Federal courts, without any exception, recog nized and approved this clear understanding over a long period of years and held repeatedly that the power to operate such schools was, indeed, a power reserved to the States to exercise “without intervention of the Federal courts under the Federal Constitution” ; the Assembly sub mits that it relied upon this understanding in establishing and developing, at great sacrifice on the part of the citizens of Virginia, a school system that would not have been so established and developed had the understanding been otherwise; and this Assembly submits that this legislative history and long judicial construction entitle it still to believe that the power to operate separate schools, pro vided only that such schools are substantially equal, is a 518 power reserved to this State until the power he prohibited to the States by clear amendment of the Constitution; That with the Supreme Court’s decision aforesaid and this resolution by the General Assembly of Virginia, a question of contested power has arisen: The court asserts, for its part, that the States did, in fact, in 1868, prohibit unto themselves, by means of the Fourteenth Amendment, the power to maintain racially separate public schools, which power certain of the States have exercised daily for more than 80 years; the State of Virginia, for her part, asserts that she has never surrendered such power; That this declaration upon the part of the Supreme Court of the United States constitutes a deliberate, palpable, and dangerous attempt by the court itself to usurp the amenda tory power that lies solely with not fewer than three-fourths of the States; That the General Assembly of Virginia, mindful of the resolution it adopted on December 21, 1798, and cognizant of similar resolutions adopted on like occasions in other States, both North and South, again asserts this funda- [fol. 630] mental principle: That whenever the Federal Government attempts the deliberate, palpable, and dan gerous exercise of powers not granted it, the States who are parties to the compact have the right, and are in duty bound, to interpose for arresting the progress of the evil, and for preserving the authorities, rights and liberties appertaining to them; That failure on the part of this State thus to assert her clearly reserved powers would be construed as tacit consent to the surrender thereof; and that such submissive acqui escence to palpable, deliberate and dangerous encroachment upon one power would in the end lead to the surrender of all powers, and inevitably to the obliteration of the sov ereignty of the States, contrary to the sacred compact by which this Union of States was created; That in times past, Virginia has remained silent—we have remained too long silent!—against interpretations and constructions placed upon the Constitution which seemed to many citizens of Virginia palpable encroach 519 ments upon the reserved powers of the States and willful usurpations of powers never delegated to our Federal Gov ernment; we have watched with growing concern as the power delegated to the Congress to regulate commerce among the several States has been stretched into a power to control local enterprises remote from interstate com merce; we have witnessed with disquietude the advancing tendency to read into a power to lay taxes for the general welfare a power to confiscate the earnings of our people for purposes unrelated to the general welfare as we con ceive i t ; we have been dismayed at judicial decrees permit ting private property to be taken for uses that plainly are not public uses; we are disturbed at the effort now afoot to distort the power to provide for the common defense, by some Fabian alchemy, into a power to build local school- houses ; That Virginia, anxiously concerned at this massive ex pansion of central authority, nevertheless has reserved her right to interpose against the progress of these evils in the hope that time would ameliorate the transgressions; now, however, in a matter so gravely affecting this State’s most vital public institutions, Virginia can remain silent no longer; Recognizing, as this Assembly does, the prospect of incalculable harm to the public schools of this State and the disruption of the education of her children, Virginia is in duty bound to interpose against these most serious con sequences, and earnestly to challenge the usurped authority that would inflict them upon her citizens. Therefore, the General Assembly of Virginia, appealing to our Creator as Virginia appealed to Him for Divine Guidance when on June 29, 1776, our people established a Free and Independent State, now appeals to her sister States for that decision which only they are qualified under [fol. 631] our mutual compact to make, and respectfully requests them to join her in taking appropriate steps, pur suant to Article V of the Constitution, by which an amend ment, designed to settle the issue of contested power here asserted, may be proposed to all the States. And be it finally resolved, that until the question here asserted by the State of Virginia be settled by clear Con 520 stitutional amendment, we pledge our firm intention to take all appropriate measures honorably, legally and constitu tionally available to us, to resist this illegal encroachment upon our sovereign powers, and to urge upon our sister States, whose authority over their own most cherished powers may next be imperiled, their prompt and deliberate efforts to check this and further encroachment by the Su preme Court, through judicial legislation, upon the reserved powers of the States. The Governor is requested to transmit a copy of the foregoing resolution to the governing bodies of every county, city and town in this State; to the executive author ity of each of the other States; to the clerk of the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States; to Virginia’s representatives and Senators in the Congress, and to the President and the Supreme Court of the United States for their information. February 1, 1956 Agreed to by the House of Delegates E. Griffith Dodson Clerk House of Delegates February 1, 1956 Agreed to by the Senate E. R. Combs Clerk of the Senate A True Copy, Teste: E. Griffith Dodson K eep er o f the R o lls o f the S ta te . [fol. 632] P laintiff’s E xhibit 9 An Ordinance To ordain and proclaim as a revision and amend ment of Section 141 of the Constitution of Virginia. Be it ordained by the Constitutional Convention of Vir ginia convened and assembled pursuant to the provisions of Chapter 1 of the regular session of the General Assembly 521 of Virginia, approved January 19, 1956, that the following revision and amendment of Section one hundred forty-one (section 141) of the Constitution of Virginia be, and is hereby proclaimed, established, ordained and declared to be on and after the seventh day of March, nineteen hun dred fifty-six, a permanent part of said Constitution of Virginia. Said revision and amendment of section one hundred forty-one is in the following words and figures: A rticle IX X X X Sec. 141. State appropriations prohibited to schools or institutions of learning not owned or exclusively controlled by the State or some subdivision thereof; exceptions to rule. No appropriation of public funds shall be made to any school or institution of learning not owned or exclusively controlled by the State or some political subdivision thereof; provided, first, that the General Assembly may, and the governing bodies of the several counties, cities and towns may, subject to such limitations as may be imposed by the General Assembly appropriate funds for educational pur poses which may be expended in furtherance of elementary, secondary, collegiate or graduate education of Virginia students in public and nonsectarian private schools and institutions of learning, in addition to those owned or ex clusively controlled by the State or any such county, city or town; second, that the General Assembly may appro priate funds to an agency, or to a school or institution of learning owned or controlled by an agency, created and established by two or more States under a joint agreement to which this State is a party for the purpose of providing educational facilities for the citizens of the several States joining in such agreement; third, that counties, cities, towns and districts may make appropriations to nonsec- [fol. 633] tarian schools of manual, industrial or technical training and also to any school or institution of learning owned or exclusively controlled by such county, city, town or school district. Be it further ordained that the said ordinance shall be enrolled in appropriate typewriting by the Secretary of this 522 Convention and signed by the President and attested by the Secretary of the Convention, and suitable space shall be provided for the signing of said ordinance by all members of the Convention who desire to sign the same. The enrolled copy of the ordinance shall be certified by the Secretary of the Convention to the Governor for trans mission to the General Assembly at the current session of the General Assembly, to be preserved by the Keeper of the Rolls of the State in the same manner as Acts of the General Assembly are preserved, and for publication in a newspaper of general circulation in the city of Richmond, Virginia. Be it further ordained that copies of the revision and amendment hereby ordained or copies of this ordinance printed under the supervision of the Secretary of the Con vention, and copies thereof certified by the Keeper of the Rolls of the State, shall be received as evidence by the courts of the Commonwealth, and the General Assembly may provide other methods of proof of such amendment to the Constitution. So soon as this ordinance shall be enrolled, the same shall be signed by the President and attested by the Sec retary of the Convention. [fol. 634] P laintiff’s E xhibit 10 COMMONWEALTH OF VIRGINIA GENERAL ASSEMBLY H ouse J oint Resolution No. 97 Declaring the public policy of Virginia as to the participation in certain athletic events of athletic teams of the public free schools. Agreed to by the Senate of Virginia, March 10, 1956 Agreed to by the House of Delegates as amended, March 10, 1956. Whereas, the long established policy of this Common wealth has been to provide for the separation of the races which has resulted in many benefits to both races; and 523 Whereas, this wise policy should be preserved by all legal means at our command to the end that the benefits of this policy may be perpetuated; now, therefore, be it Resolved by the House of Delegates, the Senate con curring, that it is the public policy of Virginia that no athletic team of any public free school should engage in any athletic contest of any nature within the State of Vir ginia with another team on which persons of the white and colored race are members, nor should any such school schedule or permit any member of its student body to engage in any athletic contest within the State of Virginia with a person of the white and colored race while such student is a member of such student body. A True Copy, Teste: / s / E. Griffith Dodson Clerk of the House of Delegates and Keeper of the Rolls of the State. July 5, 1956 [fol. 635] P laintiff’s E xhibit 11 GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF T H E COMMONWEALTH OF VIRGINIA E xtra Session 1956 Acts of Assembly Relating to E ducation Richmond Division of Purchase and Printing 1956 524 A n A c t to am end and reenact § 1 o f C hapter 716 o f the A c ts o f A ssem b ly o f 1956, approved M arch 31,1956, rela ting to the appropria tion o f the public revenue fo r the two years ending, respectively , on the th ir tie th day o f June, 1957, and the th ir tie th day o f Ju n e , 1958, so as to provide tha t the sum s appropria ted in I te m s 133, 134, 137, 138 and 143 shall be for the m aintenance of an efficient sy s tem o f elem entary and secondary schools, resp ec tive ly ; to establish and define an elem entary and secondary public school sys tem ; to proh ib it the ex pend iture o f any o f the fu n d s appropria ted by such item s in support o f any system o f public schools which is no t efficient; and to provide fo r and prescribe the conditions under w hich such fu n d s m ay be expended fo r educational purposes in fu rtherance o f education o f V irg in ia s tuden ts in elem entary and secondary non sectarian p r iva te schools. [H 1] Approved September 29, 1956 (Note—Complete text of amendments to Chapter 716, Acts of Assembly, Regular Session 1956) Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia: 1. That § 1 of Chapter 716 of the Acts of Assembly of 1956, approved March 31, 1956, be amended and reenacted as follows: § 1. The public taxes and arrears of taxes, as well as the revenue and money derived from all other sources, which shall come into the State treasury prior to the first day of July, nineteen hundred and fifty-eight, are hereby appropriated for the years to close on the thirtieth day of June, nineteen hundred and fifty-seven, and the thirtieth day of June, nineteen hundred and fifty-eight, respectively, as set forth in the following sections and items for the purposes stated. Such public taxes, arrears of taxes, revenues, and money derived from other sources as are not segregated by law to special funds shall establish the general fund of the State treasury. Except where otherwise provided in [fol. 636] C H A P T E R 71 525 this act, the sums appropriated are appropriated from the general fund of the State treasury. [fol. 637] B I E N N I U M 1 9 5 6 - 1 9 5 8 LEGISLATIVE DEPARTMENT OF THE GOVERNMENT GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF VIRGINIA First Item 1 Year For legislating for the State, a sum suffi cient, estimated a t __________________ .$ 74,206 Out of this appropriation shall be paid the salaries of members, clerks, assistant clerks, officers, pages and employees; the mileage of members, officers and em ployees, including salaries and mileage of members of legislative committees sit ting during recess; and the incidental expenses of the General Assembly. Out of this appropriation the follow ing salaries shall be paid : Clerk of the House of Dele gates ___________________ $12,000 Index Clerk, Deputy and Sec retary to the Clerk of the House of Delegates_______ 5,000 Clerk of the Senate________ 10,000 Senate Index Clerk, not ex ceeding _________________ 6,000 Secretary to the Clerk of the Senate__________________ 4,000 It is further provided that out of this appropriation there is hereby appropri ated for payment of expenses of the Lieutenant-Governor, $1,500 each year, to be paid in equal monthly installments of $125.00 each. Second Year $ 339,896 AUDITING COMMITTEE OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY 526 First Second Item 2 Year Year For auditing public accounts------ --------- $ 585 $ 585 DIVISION OF STATUTORY RESEARCH AND DRAFTING Item 3 For assistance in preparing legislation----$ 37,415 $ 53,950 Out of this appropriation the follow ing salary shall be pa id : Director __________________ $11,000 VIRGINIA ADVISORY LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL Item, 4 For study and advice on legislative mat ters _______________________________ $ 21,260 $ 23,260 VIRGINIA CODE COMMISSION Item 5 For carrying out the duties prescribed by §§ 9-66 through 9-68, inclusive, of the Code of Virginia, pertaining to the codification and printing of acts of the General Assembly in code fo rm ------------$ 2,500 $ 17,400 VIRGINIA COMMISSION ON INTERSTATE COOPERATION Item 6 For promoting interstate cooperation----- $ 10,375 $ 10,375 COMMISSION ON VETERANS’ AFFAIRS Item 7 For making investigations and recommen dations concerning appropriate legisla tion for the benefit of Virginia war veterans and their dependents-------------$ 500 Total for Legislative Department of the Government--------------------------$ 146,841 $ 500 $ 445,966 527 JUDICIAL DEPARTMENT OP THE GOVERNMENT SUPREME COURT OF APPEALS First Second Item 8 Year Year For adjudication of legal cases-------------- $ 196,012 $ 199,212 Out of this appropriation the follow ing salaries and wages shall be paid : Chief Ju stice --------------------- $16,000 Associate Justices (6), at $15,500 each_____________ 93,000 It is further provided that out of this appropriation shall be paid the travel ing and other expenses of the Justices of the Supreme Court of Appeals, one thousand five hundred dollars for each Justice, which sum shall be in lieu of mileage. Item 9 For printing records of litigation, a sum sufficient, estimated a t ----------------------$ 30,000 $ 30,000 [fol. 638] Item 10 For maintenance of law lib ra ry -------------$ 23,516 $ 23,316 Item 11 For office of executive secretary of the Supreme Court of Appeals, the salaries of such employees to be fixed by the Supreme Court; provided that the salary of such executive secretary shall not ex ceed the amount allowed by law to a judge of a trial court of record----------- $ 18,000 $ 18,000 Total for the Supreme Court of Appeals _______________________ $ 267,528 $ 270,528 528 RETIREMENT OF JUSTICES AND JUDGES First Second Item 12 Year Year For retirement pay of Justices of the Supreme Court of Appeals, and Judges of Circuit, Corporation and Hustings, and City Courts, and expenses of retired Justices and Judges when recalled to active duty, in accordance with law, a sum sufficient, estimated a t ----------------$ 44,190 $ 44,190 CIRCUIT COURTS Item 13 For adjudication of legal cases-------------- $ 430,512 $ 430,512 Out of this appropriation shall be paid the following salaries only: Judges (37), at $10,700 each..$395,900 Additional salaries________ 3,112 Judge 29th C ircu it________ 10,700 Compensation to sheriffs, ser geants and their deputies for attendance upon the cir cuit courts, as authorized by § 14-85 of the Code of Virginia _______________ 1,500 CORPORATION AND HUSTINGS COURTS Item 14 For adjudication of legal cases -------------$ 184,020 $ 184,020 Out of this appropriation shall be paid the following salaries only: Judges (17), at $10,700 each._$181,900 Judge of the Corporation Court, City of Winchester.. 1,120 Clerk at Richmond________ 1,000 529 CITY COURTS Item 15 For adjudication of legal cases_________ $ Out of this appropriation shall be paid the following salaries and wages only: Judges (6), at $10,700 each ._$64,200 Compensation to sheriffs, ser geants and their deputies, for attendance upon city courts, as authorized by § 14-85 of the Code of Vir ginia ___________________ 6,500 VIRGINIA STATE BAR Item 16 For administration of the integrated bar act, to be paid only out of revenues col lected and paid into the State treasury in accordance with the provisions of said act and not out of the general fund of the State treasury ___________ $33,382 for the first year and $33,582 the second year. JUDICIAL COUNCIL Item 17 For the expenses of the Judicial Council authorized by §§ 17-222 to 17-227, inclu sive, of the Code of Virginia, arid for the expenses of the Judicial Conference__ $ 5,500 $ 5,500 DEPARTMENT OF LAW A t t o r n e y G e n e r a l Item 18 For providing legal services for the State 139,350 $ 144,750 Out of this appropriation the follow ing salary shall be paid : Attorney General __________ $14,850 [fol. 639] First Year 70,700 70,700 Second Year 530 It is provided that all attorneys au thorized by this act to be employed by any department or agency, and all attor neys compensated out of any monies appropriated by this session of the Gen eral Assembly, shall be appointed by the Attorney General and be in all respects subject to the provisions of §§ 2-85 to 2-93, inclusive, §§ 2-94 to 2-97, inclusive, and § 14-14 of the Code of Virginia. D iv is io n o f M o t io n P ic t u r e C e n s o r s h ip Item 19 For examining and licensing motion pic ture films publicly exhibited in Vir ginia ---------------------------------------------- $ 54,915 $ D iv is io n o f W a r V e t e r a n s ’ C l a im s Item 20 For preparation and prosecution of claims against the United States Veterans’ Ad ministration and other agencies on be half of war veterans and their depen dents and the surviving dependents of deceased war veterans, in accordance with the provisions of § 2-93.1 of the Code of V irg in ia------------------------------ $ 217,046 $ C o m m is s io n e r s f o r t h e P r o m o t io n o f U n if o r m it y o f L e g is l a t io n i n t h e U n it e d S t a t e s Item 21 For promoting uniformity of legislation 1,250 $ 1,250 Total for the Department of L aw ---- $ 412,561 $ 421,089 First Second Year Year Total for the Judicial Department of the Government________________ $ 1,415,011 $ 1,426,539 55,960 219,129 531 [fol. 640] EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT OF THE GOVERNMENT GOVERNOR Item 22 For executive control of the S ta te ----------$ Out of this appropriation the follow ing salaries shall be paid : Governor _________________ $17,500 Secretary of the Common wealth and ex-officio secre tary to the Governor-------- 6,500 It is provided, however, that on and after the beginning of the term of the Governor of Virginia taking office in January, 1958, the salary of the Gov ernor shall be $20,000 per annum and the salary of the Secretary of the Com monwealth and ex-officio secretary to the Governor shall be $7,000 per annum. Item 23 For a discretionary fund, to be expended by the Governor for such objects or pur poses, including reorganization studies of State agencies, as the Governor, in his discretion, may deem proper to meet any contingencies or conditions which may arise from time to tim e---------------------- $ Item 24 To be expended by the Governor pursuant to the provisions of § 15-891.3 of the Code of Virginia for regional planning commissions heretofore established ----- $ Item 25 For payment of Virginia’s quota of the expenses of administrative services and operations of the Board of Control for Southern Regional Education------------- $ First Year 91,252 Second Year 95,460 130,000 $ 120,000 20,000 $ 20,000 28,000 $ 28,000 532 Item 26 For operation and maintenance of the Gov ernor’s M ansion-------------------------------$ Item 27 For carrying out the purposes of, and sub ject to the conditions stated in, Chapter 22, Acts of Assembly of 1950, which au thorizes the Governor to take certain steps in event of a coal production emer gency, there is hereby appropriated from the general fund of the State treasury a sum sufficient. Total for the Governor------------------ $ 294,193 $ 288,901 S t a t e B o a rd o f E l e c t io n s Item 28 For supervising and coordinating the con duct of elections-------------------------------$ 43,800 $ 33,600 Out of this appropriation shall be paid the following salary: Secretary __________________ $7,950 S t a t e a n d L o c a l D e f e n s e Item 29 For promotion and coordination of State and local civil defense activities, a sum sufficient estimated at --------------------- $ 87,300 $ 88,050 It is hereby provided that this appro priation shall be expended on warrants of the Comptroller, issued upon vouchers signed by the Governor, or by such other person or persons as may be designated by him for the purpose. 24,941 $ 25,441 First Second Year Year 533 DIVISION OF THE BUDGET [fol. 641] Item 30 For preparation and administration of the executive budget ___________________ $ Out of this appropriation the follow ing salary shall be paid : Director __________________ $12,000 Item 31 For institutional engineering __________$ 186,460 $ 190,270 Item 32 For records management____________1_$ 37,790 $ 35,660 It is provided that the special rev enues collected for records management services shall be paid into the general fund of the State treasury. Item 33 For maintenance and operation of grounds and buildings______________________ $ 591,807 $ 645,362 It is hereby provided that no part of this appropriation for maintenance and operation of grounds and buildings shall be used to furnish floor coverings, elec tric fans or other office equipment to any State officer, department, board, institution or other State agency. It is provided, further, that a pro rata share of the costs of operating a central telephone system shall be charged to each State department and agency in Rich mond served by the system; payments for such charges shall be credited against the expenses of the Section of Grounds and Buildings of the Division of the Budget for the operation of the system. Out of this appropriation shall be paid a sum sufficient, not more than $20,000 First Second Year Year 38,922 $ 74,458 534 each year, for the maintenance and operation of the Virginia World War II Memorial. Item 34 For aiding in the production of motion picture films depicting activities of the State government __________________ $ 2,500 $ 2,500 Total for the Division of the Budget ~$ 857,479 $ 948,250 First Year Second Year DIVISION OF PERSONNEL Item 35 For administration of the Virginia Per sonnel A c t_________________________ $ 94,400 $ 96,095 Out of this appropriation the follow ing salary shall be paid : Director ___________________ $9,900 Item 36 For administration of the Merit System Council, to be paid only out of funds to be transferred to the Merit System Council by order of the Governor from the appropriations herein made to the Unemployment Compensation Commis sion, Department of Welfare and Insti tutions, the State Board of Health, State Hospital Board, and the Virginia Com mission for the B lind_________ $30,970 the first year, and $32,070 the second year. The Governor is hereby authorized to transfer to the Merit System Council from the respective appropriations here in made to the Unemployment Compen sation Commission, the Department of Welfare and Institutions, the State Board of Health, the State Hospital 535 [fol. 642] Board, and the Virginia Commission for the Visually Handicapped, a sum equal to the value of the services rendered by the Merit System Council for the respec tive agencies. It is hereby provided that this appro priation shall be expended on warrants of the Comptroller, issued upon vouchers signed by the Director of the Division of Personnel or by such other person or persons as may be designated by the Governor for that purpose. VIRGINIA SUPPLEMENTAL RETIREMENT SYSTEM Item 37 For expenses of administration of the Board of Trustees of the Virginia Sup plemental Retirement System -------------$ 91,335 $ 92,155 As used in Items 38 through 48, inclu sive, the term “Social Security” has reference to the Federal Insurance Con tributions Act with respect to contribu tions and to the Federal Old-Age and Survivors Insurance System with re spect to employee benefits. Item 38 For the State employer’s Social Security payment, on behalf of State employees excepting those paid from special funds, to the Contribution Fund, pursuant to Chapter 3.1, Title 51, Code of Virginia, a sum sufficient estimated a t -------------- $ 1,052,980 $ 1,105,625 Item 39 For reimbursement to each local school board of the actual employer’s Social Security payments made by it, on behalf First Year Second Year 536 First Year of teachers, to the Contribution Fund pursuant to Chapter 3.1, Title 51, Code of Virginia, a sum sufficient, estimated at ________________________________ $ 1,985,460 Item 40 For reimbursement to each political sub division the pro-rata share of the actual employer’s Social Security payments made by it, on behalf of local special employees, to the Contribution Fund, pursuant to Chapter 3.1, Title 51, Code of Virginia; such pro rata share shall bear the same relationship to the total employer’s payment for such special em ployees as the State’s share of the special employee salaries, or the State’s share of any excess fees from the special em ployee’s office, bears or would bear to the total of such salaries or excess fees, re spectively, a sum sufficient, estimated at __________________ -_____________ $ 87,000 Item 41 In the event any political subdivision required pursuant to Chapter 3.1, Title 51, Code of Virginia, and by any agree ment pursuant to the cited act, to make payments to the Contribution Fund, fails to make such payments as are duly prescribed, either from its local em ployees or on behalf of its employer’s contribution, the Board of Trustees of the Virginia Supplemental Retirement System shall inform the Comptroller of the delinquent amount and political sub division. The Comptroller shall forth with transfer such amount to the Con tribution Fund from any non-earmarked Second Year $ 2,084,735 $ 91,300 537 monies otherwise distributable to such subdivision by any department or agency of the S tate ; provided that if the Comptroller reports to the Board of Trustees that, by law, no such amounts [fol. 643] are distributable to a specified political subdivision, the Board shall require such subdivision to post bond or securities in an amount sufficient to protect the State against loss from failure by such sub division to pay any amounts required under the act providing Social Security coverage. Item, 42 To provide for the payment of increased retirement compensation to certain re tired State employees and beneficiaries thereof, in accordance with the provi sions of Chapter 404, Acts of Assembly of 1954, there is hereby appropriated out of the general fund of the treasury to Trust Fund B, established by § 51- 111.68, Code of Virginia ___________21,210 Item 43 To provide for the payment of increased retirement compensation to certain re tired teachers and beneficiaries thereof, in accordance with the provisions of Chapter 404, Acts of Assembly of 1954, there is hereby appropriated out of the general fund of the treasury to Trust Fund B, established by § 51-111.68, Code of V irg in ia________________________ $ 360,090 Item 44 For the State contribution, on behalf of State employees excepting those paid First Year Second Year 20,440 352,340 538 from special funds, to the retirement al lowance account as provided by Chapter 3.2, Title 51, of the Code of Virginia — $ 1,033,110 Item 45 For the State contribution, on behalf of teachers, to the retirement allowance ac count as provided by Chapter 3.2, Title 51, of the Code of V irg in ia__________ $ 2,941,285 Item 46 For the State contribution, on behalf of teachers, to the retirement allowance account as provided by Chapter 3.2, Title 51, of the Code of Virginia, to be paid from the principal of the literary fund in excess of $10,000,000, the sum o f __________ ______ $1,465,000 each year. Item 47 On July 1, 1956, and on July 1, 1957, the Comptroller shall transfer, from each special fund in the State treasury out of which any State employees are paid, to the retirement allowance account pro vided in Chapter 3.2, Title 51, Code of Virginia, and to the Contribution Fund as provided in Chapter 3.1, Title 51, Code of Virginia, and to the retirement allowance account as provided for State Police Officers by the Acts of Assembly of 1954, such amount as shall be esti mated to have accrued and to accrue on account of salaries and wages for the quarter preceding and the three quarters following. At the close of each fiscal year the Comptroller shall adjust such transfers, if necessary, for each special fund in accord with actual ac- First Year Second Year $ 1,084,015 $ 3,159,550 539 eruals for retirement and Social Security purposes, during the four quarters con cerned. The estimate of accruals and the subsequent report of actual accruals shall be supplied by the Board of Trus- [fol. 644] tees of the Virginia Supplemental Re tirement System to the Comptroller and shall be used by him in making the transfers required by this item. Item 48 For payment to the Secretary of the Treasury of the United States to the credit of such account as may be desig nated in accordance with the agreement entered into under Chapter 3.1, Title 51, Code of Virginia, for the purposes stated in the cited act, and in such amounts as may be specified pursuant to the cited agreement, there is hereby appropriated from the Contribution Fund established by the cited act, a sum sufficient. First Year Total for Virginia Supplemental Retirement System _____________ $ 7,572,470 $ 7,990,160 Second Year ART COMMISSION Item 49 For appraising works of art and struc tures _____________________________ $ 1,000 $ 1,000 540 AUDITOR OP PUBLIC ACCOUNTS First Item 50 Year For auditing the accounts of the State and local government u n its__________$ 432,625 $ Out of this appropriation the follow ing salary shall be paid : Auditor of Public Accounts -—$11,000 the first year and $11,000 the second year. STATE COMMISSION ON LOCAL DEBT Item 51 For aiding localities in the flotation of new bonded debt _______________________$ 2,500 $ DEPARTMENT OF THE TREASURY Item 52 For the custody and disbursement of State money ____________________________ $ 105,030 $ Out of this appropriation the follow ing salary shall be paid: State Treasurer ____________ $9,500 the first year and $9,730 the second year. I t is provided that out of this appro priation shall be paid the premiums on the official bonds of the State Treasurer and employees of the Department of the Treasury, and the premiums on insur ance policies on vault in the Department of the Treasury and on messenger insur ance policy. I t is further provided that out of this appropriation the State Treasurer shall be paid as compensation for services rendered as Chairman of the Investment Committee of the Virginia Supplemental Retirement System the sum of $500 dur- 441,075 Second Year 2,500 110,655 541 ing the year ending June 30, 1957, and the sum of $270 during the year ending June 30, 1958. On and after the beginning of the term of the State Treasurer in January 1958, the annual salary of the State Treasurer shall be $11,000 per annum, which shall include compensation for services rendered as Chairman of the Investment Committee of the Virginia Supplemental Retirement System. [fol. 645] TREASURY BOND Item 53 For payment of interest on the State debt _______________________________$ 350,121 $ 350,121 Item 54 For providing sinking fund for redemp tion of Riddleberger bonds, Century bonds and general fund bonded indebt edness ________________________ - - -$ 514,879 $ 514,879 First Second Year Year Total for Treasury B oard_________ $ 865,000 $ 865,000 DEPARTMENT OF ACCOUNTS AND PURCHASES D iv is io n o f A c c o u n t s a n d C o n t r o l Item 55 For auditing and recording the financial transactions of the S ta te -------------------$ 309,200 $ 308,800 Out of this appropriation the follow ing salary shall be pa id : Comptroller _______________ $11,000 Out of this appropriation shall be paid the costs of the official bonds of the Comptroller; and the costs of the surety 542 First Year Second Year bonds of the employees in the Division of Accounts and Control, in accordance with the provisions of §§ 2-7 and 2-8 of the Code of Virginia. Item 56 For collecting old claims, as authorized by § 2-270 of the Code of Virginia, and for adjustment of State litigation, a sum sufficient, estimated at ______________ $ 2,500 $ 2,500 Out of this appropriation shall be paid the costs of civil prosecution in civil cases, expenses and commissions in col lecting old debts, etc., in accordance with § 8-780 of the Code of Virginia. Item 57 For support of lunatics in jails and in charge of private persons, a sum suffi cient, estimated a t ___________________ $ 2,000 $ 2,000 Item 58 For payment of pensions, funeral expenses, relief of Confederate women and ad ministrative expenses _______________ $ 366,575 $ 348,695 Out of this appropriation each pen sioner in the several classes now on the pension roster, or hereafter placed on the pension roster, under the regular pension act (as continued in effect by § 51-1 of the Code of Virginia) approved March 26, 1928, chapter 465, as amended March 24, 1930, and March 30, 1934 and subsequent acts appropriating the public revenue, shall be paid as follows: to Confederate veterans, $1,200 a year; to each widow of a Confederate soldier, sailor or marine, $600 a year; and for the funeral expenses of each deceased pensioner, to be paid to the personal representative of such deceased pen sioner or, without qualification of a per sonal representative, to the undertaker, upon submission to the Comptroller of certificates and affidavits required by law, $45; provided, however, that the said allowance for the funeral expenses of each Confederate veteran who was on the pension roster at the time of his death shall be $100; provided, further, that under the provisions of this act any person who actually accompanied a [fol. 646] soldier in the service and remained faith ful and loyal as the body servant of such soldier or who served as cook, hostler or teamster, or who worked on breastworks under any command of the army and thereby rendered service to the Confederacy, shall be entitled to re ceived an annual pension of $240, proof of service to be prescribed by the Comp troller; provided that to each widow of a Confederate soldier as above set out who is now or who may become an in mate of an institution receiving support from the State and who was married prior to October 1, 1880, and has not remarried, shall be paid the sum of $25.00 per month; and to each such widow who was married on or after October 1, 1880, and prior to January 1, 1921, and who has not remarried and to each such widow who married on or after January 1, 1921, who is over 75 years of age and who has not remarried, shall be paid the sum of $20.00 per month. 544 Any unexpended portion of this ap propriation shall revert to the general fund of the State treasury, and no part thereof shall be prorated among pen sioners. It is further provided that out of the appropriation for public printing the Director of the Division of Purchase and Printing shall supply all forms and have done and pay for all printing, binding, ruling, etc. required by the Comptroller in pension matters and in connection with the payment of pen sions. The Comptroller shall pay month ly at such dates as he may prescribe the pensions authorized by this act. It is further provided that out of this appropriation of $366,575 for the first year and $348,695 for the second year, there shall be expended for relief of needy Confederate women of Virginia including daughters of Confederate soldiers who are now widows, born not later than December 31, 1883, who are not upon the State pension roster, and who are not inmates of any Confederate, independent or church home or chari table institution, in accordance with the provisions of the act approved March 10, 1914 (Acts of Assembly, 1914, chap ter 56, page 81) ; provided that each such needy Confederate woman shall receive $90.00 per y e a r_____________ $119,250 each year. It is further provided that out of this appropriation, there shall be expended for care of needy Confederate women who are inmates of the Home for Needy Confederate Women at Richmond, in First Year Second Year accordance with the provisions of the act approved March 4, 1914 (Acts of Assembly, 1914, chapter 40, page 60) ________________________ $65,000 each year. I t is provided, however, that no part of this appropriation shall be available for expenditure until satisfactory evi dence of compliance with the following conditions has been presented the Au ditor of Public Accounts: (1) Copies of all current and future applications for admission to the Home have been or will be filed with the Auditor of Public Accounts. (2) Proof that admissions to the Home are being made as far as practicable on the basis of first come first served, [fol. 647] provided that where the governing board of the Home deviates from the policy of first come first served the reasons therefor shall be filed with the Auditor of Public Accounts, it being understood that such board shall have the right to deviate from such policy in cases which are considered by the board to be of dire necessity or distress. (3) Upon the admission of any guest to the Home the Auditor of Public Accounts shall be informed thereof and also as to the length of time which the application has been pending; and whether it has been given priority over other applications. (4) Copies of the rules of admission have been filed with the Auditor of Public Accounts. (5) No part of this appropriation shall be available di- 5 4 6 reetly or indirectly for the care or maintenance of any person who is not a member of the class for which the Home was originally established. The governing body of the Home may refuse to admit anyone sick of an in curable disease or who is bedridden or who is an addict to narcotics or to the use of intoxicating liquors or who is mentally affected to the extent of ma terially affecting the comfort of the other inmates. Item 59 For assessing property for taxation and collecting and distributing records of assessments, a sum sufficient, estimated at ________________________________ $ 1,296,650 Out of this appropriation shall be paid compensation and expenses of office of city and county commissioners of the revenue, as authorized by § 14-77 of the Code of Virginia, after certification by the chairman of the Compensation Board to the State Comptroller of the amounts of the salaries and expense allowances of such officers fixed and ascertained by said board, and commissions to exam iners of records, the postal and express charges on land and property, books, etc. Item 60 For collecting State taxes a sum sufficient, estimated at _______________________ $ 1,605,000 Out of this appropriation shall be paid to county and city treasurers the com pensation and expenses of office author ized by § 14-77 of the Code of Virginia, but only after certification by the chair- First Year Second Year $ 1,296,650 $ 1,605,000 547 man of the Compensation Board to the State Comptroller of the amounts of the salaries, if any, and expense allowances of such officers, fixed and ascertained by said board; and to county and city clerks of courts, the commissions to which they are entitled by law for the collection of State taxes. Item 61 For premiums on official bonds of county and city treasurers, as required by § 15-480 of the Code of Virginia, a sum sufficient, estimated a t _____ $ Item 62 For reissue of old warrants, previously charged off, a sum sufficient, estimated at ________________________________ $ Item 63 For per diem and expenses of presidential electors ___________________________ $ [fol. 648] Item 64 For criminal charges, a sum sufficient, estimated at _______________________$ 4,500,000 $ 4,500,000 Out of this appropriation shall be paid the costs incident to the arrest and prose cution of persons charged with the vio lation of State laws, including salaries of attorneys for the Commonwealth, as provided by § 14-77 of the Code of Vir ginia, expenses of juries, witnesses, etc., but where a witness attends in two or more cases on the same day, only one fee shall be allowed such witness; the transportation costs of children com mitted to the State Board of Welfare and Institutions, and compensation at First Second Year Year 60,000 $ 20,000 20,000 $ 20,000 500 548 the rate of nine dollars a day to each agent of the State Board of Welfare and Institutions for each day such agent is engaged in transporting children com mitted to the Board to homes, institu tions, training schools or other locations; the necessary traveling expenses in curred by these agents in carrying out their duties as agents of the Board; and the transportation cost of the State Prison Farm for Defective Misdemean ants, as provided by law, cost of mainte nance in local jails of persons charged with violation of State laws, including food, clothing, medicine, medical atten tion, guarding, etc.; provided, however, that all jail physicians be paid at the rate provided by law, but not more than five hundred dollars per calendar year shall be paid the jail physician or physi cians for any city or county, the popu lation of which is less than 100,000, and not more than one thousand dollars per calendar year shall be paid the jail physician of physicians of any city or county, the population of which is 100,000 or over, and coroner’s fees, etc., said compensation for jail physician to be paid at the end of the calendar year; provided, however, that in case of death or resignation his compensation shall be pro-rated on the basis of time of service bears to the full calendar year. Pro vided, no deduction or cut shall be made in reimbursing any city sergeant or sheriff the actual cost of supplies pur chased by him under authority of law, and provided, further, that no salaries, fees or expenses shall be paid to any First Year Second Year 549 officers out of this appropriation in eases where the Compensation Board is re quired to fix and ascertain same or any part thereof, until after certification by the chairman of the Compensation Board to the State Comptroller of the amounts of the salaries, if any, and expense al lowances of such officers, fixed and ascer tained by said board. Out of this appropriation shall be paid the State’s share of the salaries and ex penses of sheriffs and sergeants and their deputies in accordance with law. I t is further provided that out of this appropriation shall be paid the expenses necessarily incurred on official business by judges of circuit, city, and corpora tion and hustings courts, for postage, stationery, and clerk hire, not exceeding $300 a year for each judge. Out of this appropriation shall be paid not exceeding $120,000 each year of the biennium for reimbursing counties and cities under the provisions of § 16-172.67, § 16-172.68, § 16-172.13, and § 16-172.16 of the Code of Virginia; provided that no part of this appropriation shall be paid to any county or city which ex- [fol. 649] pends in any year following the fiscal year ending June 30, 1954, less than it spent in such fiscal year for the purposes for which reimbursement is provided and authorized; provided further than such amounts as have been paid from the appropriation for criminal charges in the fiscal year ending June 30, 1954, in reimbursing counties and cities under any of the sections hereinbefore referred First Year Second Year to or such amounts as would be payable under such sections prior to the amend ments at the 1946 session of the General Assembly, shall not be charged against the payments authorized to be made under this paragraph. Out of this appropriation shall be paid the actual expenses of the committee of circuit court judges, as provided by § 14-50 of the Code of Virginia. It is provided, however, that no part of this appropriation shall be used for the payment of criminal charges inci dent to prisoners employed on the State Convict Road Force or at the State In dustrial Farm for Women, or at the State Penitentiary Farm and State Prison Farm for Defective Misdemean ants. Item, 65 For apportionment to counties which have withdrawn from the provisions of Ar ticle 4, as amended, of Chapter 1 of Title 33 of the Code of Virginia, of the proceeds of the motor vehicle fuel tax to which such counties are entitled by law, a sum sufficient. Item 66-A For payment to counties and cities of their distributive share of the proceeds of the tax levied upon certain alcoholic bever ages by § 4-24 of the Code of Virginia, a sum sufficient. Item 66-B There is hereby appropriated to the cities, incorporated towns, and counties of the State two-thirds of the net profits derived under the provisions of § 4-22 551 of the Code of Virginia, in excess of seven hundred fifty thousand dollars, each city, incorporated town, and county to receive an amount apportioned on the basis of their respective populations ac cording to the last preceding United States census. It is intended that this item shall provide for the payment to cities, incorporated towns, and counties of only so much of the amounts they would normally receive under the provi sions of § 4-22 of the Code of Virginia, as is embraced in the distribution of two-thirds of the said net profits, in ex cess of seven hundred fifty thousand dollars, but that, by reason of other appropriations made out of the general fund of the treasury for the benefit of said cities, incorporated towns, and counties, there shall be no distribution of any of said net profits except two- thirds thereof, as provided in § 4-22 of the Code of Virginia. In order to be able to ascertain and determine properly the actual amount of said profits the Comptroller may, from time to time, credit on his books to the said board the value of merchandise on hand in the warehouses and stores of the board at the actual cost thereof to the said board. First Second Year Year Total for Division of Accounts and Control ---------------------------------- $ 8,162,425 $ 8,103,645 [fol. 650] D iv is io n o f P u r c h a s e a n d P r in t in g Item 67 For purchasing commodities and supervis ing public printing for the State .......... $ 225,815 $ 308,085 552 Second Year Out of this appropriation shall be paid only the cost of such public printing re quired for the work of departments, in stitutions and agencies of the State gov ernment as is authorized by law to be paid out of the public printing fund, including the cost of printing and bind ing the Virginia R eports______ $27,500 the first year and $105,000 the second year. I t is hereby provided that no part of this appropriation for the Division of Purchase and Printing shall be expended in furnishing stationery or other office supplies to any State officer, depart ment, board, institution or other State agency. C o m p e n s a t io n B o ard Item, 68 For regulating compensation of local offi cers, in accordance with la w _________ $ 30,235 $ Out of this appropriation the follow ing salary may be paid : Chairman, not exceeding_____ $5,000 It is provided, however, that for such time, if any, as the Chairman of the Compensation Board receives additional pay for other services rendered the State, his salary as such Chairman shall not exceed $3,505; but on and after the beginning of the term of the Governor taking office in January, 1958, such sal ary shall be $2,505; and such salary shall be included as creditable compensation under Chapter 3.2, Title 51 of the Code of Virginia. First Y ear 30,685 553 DEPARTMENT OF TAXATION Second, Year $ 1,058,560 DIVISION OF MOTOR VEHICLES Item 70 For administration of motor vehicle license, registration and fuel tax laws _____________________ $1,233,520 the first year, and $1,257,870 the second year. Out of this appropriation the follow ing salary shall be paid : Commissioner _____________ $11,000 Item 70-A For furnishing localities with lists of all registered automotive equipment within their respective jurisdictions __ $25,000 each year. [fol. 651] Item 71 For refund of taxes on motor vehicle fuels in accordance with law, a sum sufficient. Item 72 For licensing operators of motor vehi cles ______________________ $383,100 the first year, and $376,780 the second year. First Item 69 Year For administration of the tax laws, the Virginia Unfair Sales Act, and aiding in general assessment or reassessment of real estate ______________ __________ $ 1,028,425 Out of this appropriation shall be paid the following salary: State Tax Commissioner ...... ...$14,850 554 First Item 73 Year For promoting safety in the operation of motor vehicles--------------------- $437,600 the first year, and $443,750 the second year. Item 74 Por receiving application for the registra tion of titles to motor vehicles and for issuance of licenses in accordance with law, at branch offices, a sum sufficient, estimated a t ------------------------$433,980 the first year and $441,300 the second year. Item 75 Por maintenance and operation of build ing occupied by Division of Motor Vehicles ____________________ $74,690 the first year and $75,240 the second year. Item 76 Por regulating the distribution and sales of motor vehicles---------------------$71,200 the first year, and $71,820 the second year. Item 77 Por administration of the use fuel tax act of 1940 ______________ $39,040 the first year, and $39,450 the second year. Item 78 Por examining applicants for operators’ and chauffeurs’ licenses ---------$302,440 the first year, and $306,650 the second year. Second Year 5 5 5 Item, 79 Year All appropriations herein made to the Division of Motor Vehicles shall be paid only out of revenues collected and paid into the State treasury by the Division of Motor Vehicles and credited to the State highway maintenance and con struction fund, and none of the appro priations made to the said division shall be paid out of the general fund of the State treasury, provided further, how ever, that no expenditures out of these appropriations shall be paid out of the revenue derived from the taxes levied under §§ 58-628, 58-711, and 58-744 of the Code of Virginia, as amended. Item 80 All revenue received by the Division of Motor Vehicles for any purpose what soever or in accordance with any law or regulation administered by said divi sion shall be paid directly and promptly into the State treasury to the credit of the State highway maintenance and con struction fund. Total for the Division of Motor Vehicles from spe cial funds ____________ $3,000,570 the first year, and $3,037,860 the second year. [fol. 652] DEPARTMENT OF STATE POLICE Item 81 For State police p a tro l_______ $4,495,220 the first year, and $4,715,500 the second year. Out of this appropriation the follow ing salary shall be pa id : S u p e r in te n d e n t of State Police __________________ $11,000 First Second Year 556 First Item, 82 Year For promoting highway safety —$174,750 the first year, and $168,380 the second year. Item 83 For operation of State Police Radio System ______________ $507,940 the first year, and $515,140 the second year. Item 84 For operation and maintenance of headquarters buildings and grounds ------------------------------ $94,350 the first year, and $97,720 the second year. Item 85 For operation of State Police Din ing Room ___________________ $43,615 the first year, and $43,760 the second year. Item 86 For retirement of State Police officers ____________________ $242,970 the first year, and $267,500 the second year. It it hereby provided that out of this appropriation there shall be paid the cost of the required valuation report by the actuary and other necessary admin istrative expense, not to exceed in either year of the biennium the sum of $3,000. Item 87 In the event the Superintendent of State Police is requested, as provided by law, to police a turnpike project the Superintendent is authorized to expend Second Year such additional amounts from the State highway maintenance and construction fund for such purpose as the turnpike authority making the request shall agree to reimburse and the Governor shall approve. Item 88 All appropriations herein made to the Department of State Police shall be paid only out of revenues collected and paid into the State treasury by the Division of Motor Vehicles or by the Department of State Police and credited to the State highway maintenance and construction fund, and none of the appropriations made to the said division shall be paid out of the general fund of the State treasury, provided further, however, that no expenditures out of this appro priation shall be paid out of the revenue derived from the taxes levied under §§ 58-628, 58-711, and 58-744 of the Code of Virginia as amended. Item 89 All revenue received by the Depart ment of State Police for any purpose whatsoever or in accordance with any law or regulation administered by said department shall be paid directly and promptly into the State treasury to the [fol. 653]" credit of the State highway maintenance and construction fund. Total for the Department of State Police from special funds ________________ $5,558,845 the first year, and $5,808,000 the second year. 558 DEPARTMENT OF MILITARY AFFAIRS First Item 90 Year For providing military protection for the State, to be expended in accordance with § 44-14 of the Code of V irginia----------- $ 273,350 $ Out of this appropriation the follow ing salary shall be paid : Adjutant General___________ $9,350 Item 91 For the military contingent fund, out of which to pay the military forces of the Commonwealth when aiding the civil authorities, as provided by § 44-82 of the Code of Virginia, a sum sufficient. In the event units of the Virginia National Guard shall be in Federal ser vice, the sum allocated herein for their support shall not be used for any differ ent purpose, except, with the prior written approval of the Governor, to provide for the Virginia State Guard. DEPARTMENT OF CORPORATIONS S t a t e C o r p o r a t io n C o m m is s io n Item 92 For expenses of administration of the State Corporation Commission and ex penses of retired Commissioners recalled to active duty, in accordance with law 133,775 $ Out of this appropriation the follow ing salaries shall be paid : Chairman, State Corporation Commission _____________ $14,000 Other members of the State Corporation Commission (2), at $13,500 each ______ $27,000 272,850 Second Year 133,535 559 Item 93 First Year Second Year For assessment and taxation of public ser vice corporations _____________ ____ $ 35,225 $ 35,535 Item 94 For rate regulation__________ ________ $ 21,155 $ 20,730 Item 95 For providing legal services for the State Item 96 For regulating sale of securities, in accord ance with the provisions of §§ 13-106 to 13-164 (Chapter 8 of Title 13 of the Code of Virginia) ____ __-__________ $ With the prior written approval of the Governor, this appropriation may be increased, provided, however, that the total appropriations shall not exceed the sum collected from filing and license fees under the sections of the Code pertain ing to this activity. [fol. 654] Item 97 For preparation and prosecution of rate cases ____ ________________ _______ $ 20,445 $ 20,795 17,750 $ 17,750 1,000 $ 1,000 Item 98 For payment of court costs, a sum suffi cient, estimated a t __________________ $ 100 $ 100 Item 99 For making appraisals, valuations, investi gations and inspections of the properties and services of certain public service companies, and for the supervision and administration of the laws relative to public service companies, in accordance with §§ 58-660 to 58-671, inclusive, of the Code of Virginia, to be paid only out of the proceeds of the taxes levied 560 and collected under Article 15 of Chap ter 12 of Title 58 of the Code of Vir ginia, and not out of the general fund of the State treasury, the amount de rived from the aforesaid taxes, and un expended balances from said tax rev enue, estimated at ----------------$299,775 the first year, and $302,105 the second year. Item 100 For the promotion of aviation in the public interest, to be paid only out of the tax on gasoline or fuel used in flights within the boundary of the S tate; and fees from the licensing or registering of airmen, aircraft, and airports, and from all heretofore unexpended balances derived from any of the above sources, and not out of the general fund of the State treasury ___________________ $126,035 the first year, and $140,855 the second year. Item 101 For regulating and taxing motor vehicle carriers, to be paid only out of fees col lected from them by the State Corpora tion Commission and taxes on them col lected under acts administered by the State Corporation Commission and paid into the State treasury to the credit of the highway maintenance and construc tion fund, the amount of said revenues, estimated a t ________ -_______ $326,970 the first year, and $334,100 the second year. First Year Second Year 561 Item 102 Year For examination and supervision of banks, small loan companies, credit unions, and - building and loan associations, to be paid only out of the fees, licenses, and taxes levied and collected for the examination and supervision of the said banks, small loan companies, credit unions, and build ing and loan associations and paid into the State treasury in accordance with law, and out of unexpended balances in said fees, licenses, and taxes heretofore paid into the State treasury, as afore said ; provided, however, that no part of this appropriation shall be paid out of the general fund of the State treasury, not exceeding ______________ $254,421 the first year, and $254,339 the second year. Out of this appropriation the follow ing salary shall be paid : Commissioner of Banking, not exceeding ________________ $9,900 [fol. 655] Item 103-104 For supervision and inspection of concerns conducting an insurance business in Vir ginia, as required by law, and for admin istration of the Virginia Fire Hazards Law, to be paid out of the fees, licenses and taxes levied and collected for the payment of the expenses incurred in supervising and inspecting the aforesaid concerns, and paid into the State treas ury in accordance with law, and out of unexpended balances in said fees, licenses and taxes heretofore paid into the State treasury as aforesaid; pro vided, however, that no part of this First Second Year 562 First Year Second Year appropriation shall be paid out of the general fund of the State treasury, not exceeding ----------------------------$367,520 the first year, and $371,870 the second year. Out of this appropriation the follow ing salary shall be pa id : Commissioner of Insurance, not exceeding ----------------$10,450 This sum includes any compensation for services as a zone manager of the National Association of Insurance Com missioners. Total for the Department of Corpora tions __________________________ $ 229,450 $ 229,445 DEPARTMENT OF LABOR AND INDUSTRY Item, 105 For expenses of administration of the Bureau of Labor and Industry_______ $ Out of this appropriation the follow ing salary shall be paid : Commissioner _____________$10,000 Item 106 For research and statistics______ .______ $ Item 107 For factory, institution and mercantile in spections __________________________ $ Item 108 For mines and quarries inspection ....... __...$ Item 109 For supervising the industrial employment of women and children______________ $ 33,125 $ 33,265 41,765 $ 42,530 95,310 $ 97,930 75,450 $ 77,025 49,255 $ 50,065 563 Item, 110 For apprenticeship training $ 83,200 First Year $ 82,550 Second Year Total for the Department of Labor and Industry __________________ $ 378,105 383,365 DEPARTMENT OF WORKMEN’S COMPENSATION I n d u s t r ia l C o m m is s io n o f V ir g in ia Item 111 For administration of the Virginia Work men’s Compensation Act, to be paid out of the receipts from taxes levied and collected and paid into the State treas ury for the administration of the Work men’s Compensation Act in accordance with law, and expenses of retired Com- [fol. 656] missioners recalled to active duty, in accordance with law; provided, that no part of this appropriation shall be paid out of the general fund of the State treasury, not exceeding______ $331,600 the first year, and $304,425 the second year. Out of this appropriation the follow ing salaries shall be paid : Commissioners (3), at $11,000 each________________ . . $33,000 Item 112 For administration of the Workmen’s Com pensation Act there is hereby appropri ated the additional sum of $10,000 each year to be paid out of the workmen’s compensation fund; provided, however, that no part of this appropriation shall be expended except with the Governor’s approval in writing first obtained. 564 UNEMPLOYMENT COMPENSATION COMMISSION OF VIRGINIA First Item 113 Year For expenses of administration of the Vir ginia Unemployment Compensation Act, exclusive of the payment of unemploy ment compensation benefits, a sum suffi cient, estimated a t _________ $2,679,200 the first year, and $2,726,800 the second year. It is hereby provided that out of this appropriation the following salary shall be paid: Commissioner _____________ $11,000 Item 114 For administration of a merit system pro gram for the Unemployment Compensa tion Commission of Virginia, a sum sufficient, estimated a t _________ $6,000 each year. Item 115 I t is hereby provided that the afore said appropriations for administration of the Virginia Unemployment Compen sation Act and administration of a merit system program shall be paid only out of the unemployment compensation ad ministration fund established by § 60-21 and Article 2 of Chapter 8 of Title 60 of the Code of Virginia, and not out of the general fund of the State treasury. All monies which are deposited or paid into this fund are hereby appropriated and made available to the commission. Second Year 565 Item, 116 Year For payment of unemployment benefits as authorized by the Virginia Unemploy ment Compensation Act, a sum sufficient, estimated at ______________ $7,200,000 each year. It is hereby provided that this appro priation for payment of unemployment benefits shall be paid only out of the monies requisitioned from the State of Virginia’s account in the unemployment compensation trust fund in the treasury of the United States, and paid into the State treasury to the credit of the un employment compensation fund in ac cordance with the provisions of §§ 60-90 through 60-94, inclusive, of the Code of Virginia, and not out of the general fund of the State treasury. [fol. 657] Item 117 For special unemployment compensation expenses to be paid only out of the Spe cial Unemployment Compensation Ad ministration Fund continued in effect by § 60-95 of the Code of Virginia, a sum sufficient, not to exceed----------- $10,000 each year. Item 118 For refund of contributions and interest thereon in accordance with the provi sions of § 60-94 of the Code of Virginia, to be paid only out of the clearing ac count created by § 60-90 of the Code of Virginia, a sum sufficient. Item 119 For payment to the Secretary of the Treasury of the United States to the First Second Year 566 credit of the unemployment compensa tion trust fund established by the Social Security Act, to be held for the State of Virginia upon the terms and conditions provided in the said Social Security Act, there is hereby appropriated the amount remaining in the clearing ac count created by § 60-90 of the Code of Virginia after deducting from the amounts paid into the said clearing account the refunds payable therefrom pursuant to § 60-94 of the Code of Vir ginia. Total for the Unemployment Compen sation Commission of Virginia from special funds ---------------$9,895,200 the first year, and $9,942,800 the second year. DEPARTMENT OF ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGE CONTROL Items 120-121 For administration of the functions, powers and duties assigned to the Vir ginia Alcoholic Beverage Control Board by the Alcoholic Beverage Control Act, to be paid only out of the monies col lected and paid into the State treasury by the said board, as provided by § 4-23 of the Code of Virginia, and not out of the general fund of the State treas ury, provided, however, with approval of the Governor, loans for the payment of such expenditures may be made from the general fund and from any other funds in the State treasury upon such terms as the Governor may approve, a sum sufficient, estimated at .-.$86,785,630 the first year, and $86,846,230 the second year. First Year Second Year 567 It is hereby provided that out of this appropriation the following salaries shall First Second Year Year be pa id : Chairman of the board _____ $11,500 Vice-Chairman ____________ $11,500 Member of board __________ $11,500 Salaries for other personal service shall be fixed by the Virginia Alcoholic Beverage Control Board, with approval by the Governor, as provided by the Alcoholic Beverage Control Act. (The sums for such purpose set forth in the Budget are estimates only, and are not to be construed as affecting the discre tion of the Governor or the Board with regard thereto as provided in said Act.) [fol. 658] VIRGINIA STATE LIBRARY Item 122 For maintenance and operation of the Vir ginia State Library -------------------------$ 307,110 $ 312,420 Item 123 For acquiring, preserving and publishing records and books, including the micro filming of newspapers and records - ..„___$ 110,000 $ 110,000 Item 124 For State aid to public libraries in accord ance with the provisions of §§ 42-24 to 42-32 of the Code of V irg in ia______129,500 $ 129,500 Total for Virginia State L ib ra ry___ $ 546,610 $ 551,920 VIRGINIA MUSEUM OF FINE ARTS Item 125 For maintenance and operation of the Vir ginia Museum of Fine A r ts __________ $ 224,677 $ 231,367 568 It is provided that no part of this appropriation from the general fund shall be expended in the maintenance and operation of theatrical productions. Item 126 It is provided that the board of direc tors of the Virginia Museum of Pine Arts may expend for the maintenance and operation of said museum, and for the purchase of additional equipment and works of art, the revenues collected from interest on endowments or from the operation of said museum, or do nated therefor, and paid into the State treasury, estimated a t -------------$95,173 the first year, and $97,983 the second year. DEPARTMENT OP EDUCATION STATE BOARD OP EDUCATION Item 127 For expenses of administration of the State Board of Education, including the payment of premiums on official bonds in accordance with the provisions of § 2-8 of the Code of V irg in ia________ $ 149,300 Out of this appropriation shall be paid the following salary: Superintendent of Public In struction (without fees, the fees collected by him to be paid into the general fund of the State treasury) ____ $14,850 Item 128-A For research, planning and tes ting --------$ 146,780 First Year Second Year $ 150,300 $ 148,680 569 First Second Item 128-B Year Year For teacher education and teaching schol arships for the public free schools, an amount not to exceed_______________ $ 612,500 $ 696,100 To be apportioned under rules and regulations of the State Board of Educa tion with the approval of the Governor. Item 129 For State supervision ______ $ 322,500 $ 326,500 [fol. 659] Item 130 For production of motion picture films $ 36,950 $ 37,125 Item 131 For production of motion picture films, to be paid only from funds derived by the State Board of Education from the pro duction of such films and paid into the State treasury, and not out of the gen eral fund of the State treasury .... $15,000 each year. Item 132 For local administration (salaries of divi sion superintendents) ________________$ 265,000 $ 265,000 This appropriation shall be expended for salaries of division superintendents under the conditions set forth in § 22-37, as amended, of the Code of Virginia. Item 133 For the establishment and maintenance of local s u p e r v i s i o n of instruction in efficient elementary and * secondary schools, including visiting teachers, to be apportioned among such schools by the State Board of Education .......... .... $ 698,000 $ 698,000 570 First Item, 134 Year For basic appropriation for * salaries of teachers employed, only in efficient ele mentary and secondary schools_______ $34,342,000 It is provided that in the apportion ment of this sum no county or city shall receive less than the amount prescribed by § 135 of the Constitution of Virginia. It is provided, further, that the total of this sum, including the aforemen tioned apportionment, and the sums set forth in Items 135 and 136 shall be apportioned to the public schools by the State Board of Education under rules and regulations promulgated by it to effect the following provisions: a. The apportionment shall be on the basis of an equal amount not ex ceeding $1,500 for each year of the biennium for each State aid teaching position, provided, however, that no payment from this item for a State aid teaching position shall exceed two- thirds of the salary paid the incum bent of a State aid teaching position when the total salary of such incum bent is less than the amount of State aid available for each State aid teach ing position. For purposes of this act, “State aid teaching position” is de fined as one teaching position for each thirty (30) pupils in average daily attendance in the elementary grades and one teaching position for each twenty-three (23) pupils in average daily attendance in the high school grades. The average daily attendance figures used in the apportionment for the first fiscal year of this biennium. $37,882,000 Second Year 571 shall be the average daily attendance figures for the school year preceding such apportionment. The average daily attendance figures used in the apportionment for the second fiscal year of this biennium shall be the average daily attendance figures for the second school year of the bien nium. b. No apportionment from this item shall be made to any county or city for State aid teaching positions in ex- [fol. 660] cess of the number of such positions in which teachers are actually em ployed; provided, however, that in exceptional circumstances and in the discretion of the State Board of Edu cation, a county or city may employ fewer teachers than the number of as signed State aid teaching positions allotted in accordance with para graph a. c. No apportionment from this item shall be made to any county or city except for payment of salaries of teaehers or other instructional per sonnel in the public schools, or for payment of tuition in lieu of teacher or other instructional salaries under rules and regulations of the State Board of Education. d. The a n n u a l expenditure of funds derived from local sources, for instruction in the public schools shall not be less than the annual expendi ture made from local sources for such instruction for the school year 1955- 1956. However, if a county or city First Year Second Year 572 has established and maintains a salary- schedule for teachers and other in structional personnel satisfactory- to the State Board of Education, the ex penditure, derived from local funds, for the salaries of teachers and other instructional personnel may be re duced below such expenditures for the school year 1955-1956, provided the reduction and the amount of reduc tion are approved by the State Board of Education. Also, a county or city may reduce such expenditure in ex ceptional circumstances due to a sub stantial loss in average daily attend ance of pupils in the county or city, or in other exceptional local condi tions, provided the reduction and the amount of reduction are approved by the State Board of Education. e. The county or city shall pay from local funds at least thirty per cent (30%) of the total amount ex pended for salaries of teachers and other instructional personnel. How ever, a county or city shall be per mitted by the State Board of Educa tion to pay not less than twenty per cent (20%) of such amount if the county or city provides a levy or cash appropriation or a combination of both for schools which, when converted to an equivalent true tax rate, is as great as the average of all county or all city levies or cash appropriations or a combination of both such levies and appropriations for schools con verted to an equivalent true tax ra te ; in converting a levy or cash appro- First Tear Second Tear priation or a combination of both for schools to an equivalent true tax rate, ratios of assessed valuations to true values used shall be the most recent such ratios determined by the State Tax Commissioner. For such counties or cities, the State Board of Educa tion shall determine the per cent of local contribution, in no instance less than twenty per cent (20.%) of the total amount expended for salaries of teachers a.nd other instructional per sonnel. f. A minimum salary schedule for teachers and other instructional per sonnel, satisfactory to the State Board of Education and approved by the Governor, shall be put into effect. [fol. 661] g. If any municipality annexes any portion of any county or counties, the State Board of Education shall make such equitable adjustment of the funds which would otherwise have gone to either as is in its opinion justi fied by the peculiar condition created by such annexation, and order dis tribution of such funds according to its findings. This provision shall not apply if a court of competent juris diction makes such adjustment and orders such distribution. h. Allotments of funds from this item and from Items 135 and 136 be yond the constitutional appropriation shall be paid to a county or city only after submission of evidence satisfac tory to the State Board of Education that the amount for which the allot- 574 Year First ment is claimed has been or will be expended for the purpose designated and in full compliance with the terms and conditions set forth pursuant to this item. It is further provided that in the event the total of the sums set forth in Items 134, 135, and 136 exceeds the amount necessary to make the apportionments required by this item, any balance re maining may, upon request by the State Board of Education, and with the prior written approval of the Governor, be transferred and added to the sums set forth in Item 138, or in Item 144 or in both. Item 135 For basic appropriation for teachers’ sal aries, to be paid from the actual collec tions of special taxes segregated by § 135 of the Constitution of Virginia to sup port of the public free schools • provided, that no part of this appropriation shall be paid out of the general fund of the State treasury, estimated a t_$1,100,000 each year. Item 136 For basic appropriation for teachers’ sal aries, to be paid from the proceeds of interest payments to the Literary F u n d ; provided, that no part of this appro priation shall be paid out of the gen eral fund of the State treasury, esti mated a t ___________________ $750,000 each year. Provided that should such interest pay ments exceed the sum of $750,000; then such excess to the extent of $100,000 dur- Year Second 575 ing the second year of the biennium is hereby appropriated for transportation of pupils of primary and grammar grades, to be apportioned on a basis of school population, which shall be in addition to all other appropriations for pupil transportation. Item, 137 For salary equalization of teachers em ployed only in efficient elementary and secondary schools _____........... ........ _ 7,079,680 $ 9,174,625 a. It is provided that the State Board of Education shall first dis tribute from these sums to each county and city an amount equal to the amount paid to each such county and city during the year ended June 30, 1954, from Item 186, Chapter 716 of the Acts of Assembly of 1952. [fol. 662] b. It is provided that the State Board of Education shall next dis tribute from these sums to each county and city amounts required to place in effect the salary schedules approved for public school teachers by the State Board of Education and the Governor. The distribution shall be made subject to conditions stated herein and sub ject to rules and regulations, not con flicting therewith, promulgated by the State Board of Education. The amounts distributed subject to this paragraph shall not exceed the amounts necessary, as supplements to total salaries paid teachers in State aid teaching positions in 1955-56, to place such teachers on the salary First Year Second Year 576 schedules. In addition, the State Board of Education may distribute from this item such sums as it deems reasonable to supplement local sums paid for teachers employed in new State aid teaching positions subse quent to 1955-56. No funds distrib uted from this item shall be expended to increase the salary of a teacher for the year 1956-57 or for the year 1957- 58 by an amount exceeding $200 each year for a teacher holding Collegiate Professional or related teaching cer tificates or $150 each year for a teacher holding Normal Professional or re lated teaching certificates; with the prior written approval of the Gov ernor, this limit of amount may be removed by the State Board of Edu cation for the year 1957-58. If the sums available for this paragraph as listed herein or by authorized transfer hereto are not sufficient for the pur poses described, the distribution of such sums shall be made on a pro rata basis; if such sums exceed the amounts required for the purposes described, any excess amounts may, with the prior written approval of the Gov ernor, be transferred and added to the amounts set forth in Item 138. c. I t is provided further that the State Board of Education shall make no distribution from this item to any county or city which has not first com plied with the conditions stated in paragraphs c-h, inclusive, of Item 134 and in paragraph b of Item 138. First Year Second Year 577 Item 138 For providing a minimum educational pro gram in efficient elementary and second ary schools o n ly_____ _..._____. _____ $ 6,240,090 $ 6,536,400 A county or city, which meets the re quirements stated below is eligible, sub ject to rules and regulations promul gated by the State Board of Education, to receive an apportionment from this item to provide sufficient monies to oper ate a minimum educational program; a minimum educational program is defined as expenditure for school operation of not less than one hundred and seventy dollars per pupil in average daily at tendance. To be eligible for an appor tionment from this item, a county or city m ust: a. Have projected, in the opinion of the State Board of Education, a well-planned educational program, and b. Have e x p e n d e d from local sources for school operation, exclusive of capital outlay and debt service, an [fol. 663] amount equivalent to a uniform tax levy of fifty cents per one hundred dollars ($100) of true valuation of local taxable wealth within such county or city. The true valuation of local taxable wealth used for this pur pose shall be that determined by the State Department of Taxation for the tax year 1950. e. Be still unable, with the amount thus provided from local sources, other available State apportionments for the First Second Year Year 578 First Year Second Year public free schools, and Federal funds (not including capital outlay), to pro vide a minimum educational program as defined above. I t is further provided that the State Board of Education may, in its discre tion, apply eligibility requirements and compute allocations from this fund separately for any town school district operated by a school board of not more than five members, and the county in which such town is located. If the amount set forth in Items 134-136, inclusive, or in Item 137 are not sufficient for the purposes de scribed therein, the State Board of Education with the prior written ap proval of the Governor, may transfer from Item 138 to Item 134 or to Item 137, or to both, such sums as may be deemed proper. If the amount provided by this item is insufficient to meet the entire needs of those counties and cities which qual ify for apportionments as herein pro vided, the amount shall be distributed to such counties and cities on a pro rata basis. No county or city shall receive from the total appropriation under this item more than one hundred and seventy-five thousand dollars during the year ending June 30, 1957, or more than two hundred thousand dollars during the year ending June 30, 1958. Item 139 For special education $ 481,850 $ 507,350 Item 140 Y ear For vocational education and to meet Fed eral aid _______ __________________ $ 3,414,315 Item 141 For vocational education, the funds re ceived from the Federal government for vocational education, provided that no part of this appropriation shall be paid out of the general fund of the State treasury, estimated a t _______ $780,630 each year It is provided that a sum, not less than $4,500 each year, be transferred from this appropriation to the general fund of the State treasury as a propor tionate share of the administrative ex penses of the State Board of Education. Item 142 For guidance and adult education______ $ 40,000 [fol. 664] Item 143 For pupil transportation to and from effi cient elementary and secondary schools only ___________________ __________ $ 4,895,145 This appropriation shall be distrib uted as reimbursement for costs of pupil transportation under rules and regula tions to be prescribed by the State Board of Education; provided no county or city shall receive an allotment in excess of the amount actually expended for transportation of pupils to and from the public schools, exclusive of capital out lay ; provided, further, that if the funds appropriated for this purpose are in sufficient, the appropriation shall be prorated among the counties and cities entitled thereto. First $ 3,703,635 Second Year $ 40,000 $ 5,035,145 580 First Year Second Year The General Assembly declares, finds and establishes as a fact that the mixing of white and colored children in any elementary or secondary public school within any county, city or town of the Commonwealth constitutes a clear and present danger affecting and endanger ing the health and welfare of the chil dren and citizens residing in such county, city or town, and that no effi cient system of elementary and second ary public schools can be maintained in any county, city or town in ivhich white and colored children are taught in any such school located therein. An efficient system of elementary public schools means and shall be only that system within each county, city or town in which no elementary school con sists of a student body in which white and colored children are taught. An efficient system of secondary public schools means and shall be only that system within each county, city or town in which no secondary school consists of a student body in which white and colored children are taught. The General Assembly, for the pur pose of protecting the health and welfare of the people and in order to preserve and maintain an efficient system of public elementary and secondary schools, hereby declares and establishes it to be the policy of this Commonwealth that no public elementary or secondary schools in which white and colored chil dren are mixed and taught shall be en titled to or shall receive any funds from the State Treasury for their operation, and, to that end, forbids and prohibits the expenditure of any part of the funds appropriated by Items 133,134,137,138 and 143 of this section for the establish ment and maintenance of any system of public elementary or secondary schools, which is not efficient. The appropriations made by Items 133,134,137, 138 and 143 of this section shall be deemed to be appropriated sepa rately to the counties and cities and the funds made available and apportioned to the counties and cities severally and separately by the Department of Educa tion and the State Board of Education shall be separately subject to the limita tions imposed in this section for their use, which limitations and a strict ob servance thereof shall be a condition precedent to their use. [fol. 665] For the purposes of this section and all other applicable laws, the public schools of the counties, cities and towns shall consist of two separate classes, namely, elementary and secondary schools. Notwithstanding any other provisions of this Chapter or the provisions of any other law, whenever the student body in any elementary or secondary public school shall consist of both white and colored children, the Department of Education, the State Board of Educa tion, the State Comptroller, the State Treasurer, local school board, local treas urer, and any officer of the State or of any county or city who has power to distribute or expend any of the funds appropriated by Items 133, 134,137, 138 582 and 143, each severally and collectively, are directed and commanded to refrain immediately from paying, allocating, transferring or in any manner making available to any county, city or town in which such school is located any part of the funds appropriated in Items 133, 134, 137, 138 and 143 for the mainte nance of any public school of the class of the school in which white and colored children are taught. Whenever it is made to appear to the Governor, and he so certifies to the Department of Educa tion, that all such schools of such class within any such county, city or town can be maintained and operated without white and colored children being mixed or taught therein, the funds appropri ated in Items 133, 134, 137, 138 and 143 to such county or city shall be made available, subject to the limitations con tained herein and only for such period of time as it is made to appear to the Governor that there is no school of that class being operated in such county, city or town, in which white and colored chil dren are mixed and taught, provided that all the limitations herein contained shall again be effective immediately whenever it appears that any children are being mixed and taught in any public school of the class involved. I t is provided that the limitations herein set forth shall not prohibit the release and distribution of the funds apportioned and allocated, or any un expended part thereof, to which any county, city or town would otherwise be entitled, to such county, city or town First Year Second Year 583 for the payment of salaries and wages of unemployed teachers in State aid teaching positions, and other public school employees, who are under con tract and for educational purposes which may be expended in furtherance of ele mentary and secondary education of Virginia students in nonsectarian pri vate schools, as may be provided by law. Item 144 For a discretionary fund to be disbursed under the rules and regulations of the State Board of Education_____ ___ $ 100,000 It is provided that the State Board of Education may make apportionments from this discretionary fund only under the following conditions: (1) For the purpose of aiding cer tain counties to operate and maintain a nine-month school term : satisfactory assurances must be given to the State Board of Education that (a) without aid from this fund the county is un able from local funds and other State [fol. 666] funds to operate and maintain a nine- month school term, (b) maximum local funds for instruction, operation, and maintenance have been provided, and (c) such local funds, with other State funds apportioned to said county, and aid from this appropriation will en able the schools in said county to be operated and maintained for a term of not less than nine months. (2) For the purpose of aiding those counties and/or cities which are ex periencing extraordinary continuing Fir si Year Second Year 100,000 584 increases in average daily attendance, thereby requiring employment of additional teachers in excess of the number anticipated on the basis of average daily attendance of pupils enrolled during the preceding school year. Item 145 For sick leave with pay for teachers in the public free schools, to be expended in accordance with regulations of the State Board of Education, subject to the prior written approval of the Gov- First Second Tear Tear ernor _______________________ Item 146 -------- $ 231,000 $ 241,000 For providing free text books____ --------$ 203,000 $ 203,000 Item 147 For maintenance of libraries and other teaching material in public schools 451,775 $ 471,325 Item 148 For maintenance of libraries and other teaching materials in public schools, to be paid only out of the funds received from localities, and paid into the State treasury, and not out of the general fund of the State treasury, estimated a t _________________________ $233,000 the first year, and $244,000 the second year. Item 149 For industrial rehabilitation___________ $ 526,065 $ 533,735 Item 150 For industrial rehabilitation to be paid only from funds received from the Fed eral government and from local con 585 tributions for any such rehabilitation and not out of the general fund of the State treasury, estimated a t __ $796,135 the first year, and $811,465 the second year. Item 151 For industrial rehabilitation to be paid from the fund for the administration of the Workmen’s Compensation Act and not out of the general fund of the State treasury ____________________ $17,000 each year. Item 152 For placement and training of veterans in business establishments _________ ___$ 8,260 Item 153 For placement and training of veterans in business establishments, to be paid only out of funds received from the Federal government for this purpose, and not out of the general fund of the State treasury ._________________________________$235,000 each year. [fol. 667] Item 154 For the education of orphans of soldiers, sailors and marines who were killed in action or died, or who are totally and permanently disabled as a result of ser vice during the World War ....... ._..... .... $ 16,000 It is provided that the sum hereby appropriated shall be expended for the sole purpose of providing for tuition, institutional fees, board, room rent, books and supplies, at any educational or training institution of collegiate or First Year Second Year 8,285 18,000 586 secondary grade in the State of Virginia, approved in writing by the Superinten dent of Public Instruction, for the use and benefit of the children not under sixteen and not over twenty-five years of age, either of whose parents was a citizen of Virginia at the time of enter ing war service and was killed in action or died from other causes in World War I extending from April 6, 1917, to July 2, 1921, or in any armed conflict subse quent to December 6, 1941, while serv ing in the army, navy, marine corps, air force or coast guard of the United States, either of whose parents was, or is, or may hereafter become totally and permanently disabled due to such ser vice during either such period, whether such parents be now living or dead. Su.ch children upon recommendation of the Superintendent of Public Instruc tion, shall be admitted to State institu tions of secondary or college grade, free of tuition. The amounts that may be, or may be come, due hereunder by reason of attend ance at any such educational or training institution, not in excess of the amount specified hereinafter shall be payable from this appropriation hereby author ized on vouchers approved by the Super intendent of Public Instruction. The Superintendent of Public Instruc tion shall determine the eligibility of the children who may make application for the benefits provided for herein; and shall satisfy himself of the attendance and satisfactory progress of such chil dren at such institutions and of the First Year Second Year 587 accuracy of the charge or charges sub mitted on account of the attendance of any such children at any such institu tion, provided, that neither said Super intendent nor any member of the State Board of Education, nor any official or agent or employee thereof, shall receive any compensation for such services. Not exceeding four hundred dollars shall be paid hereunder for any one child for any one school year; and no child may receive benefits of this or similar appropriations for a total of more than four school years. This amendment shall not operate to divest any such child of any such schol arship now holding any such scholarship under this act except that the four-year limitation herein provided for shall apply to any scholarship heretofore issued. Item 155 For twelve months’ principals _________$ 300,000 [fol. 668] Item 156 For the acquisition and distribution of surplus equipment, to be paid only from funds derived by the State Board of Education from such acquisition and distribution of the said equipment and paid into the State treasury, and not out of the general fund of the State treasury ________ .______ - .._..$30,000 each year. Item, 157 The State Board of Education shall make rules and regulations governing First Year Second Year 300,000 the distribution and expenditure of such additional Federal, private and other funds as may be made available to aid in the establishment and maintenance of the public schools. First Second Year Year Total for the State Board of Educa tion __________________________ $60,560,210 $67,076,205 CHAPTER 56 A n A c t to make ava ilab le to certain counties, c ities and towns funds to be expended in furtherance of the elementary and/o r secondary education of pup ils in nonsectarian p rivate schools and fo r payments to teachers and other employees under certain conditions, and to p rovide fo r a determ ination of the amount and conditions fo r receipt of such funds. [H 2] Approved September 29, 1956 Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia: 1. § 1. Whenever the amounts, or any part thereof, of the funds appropriated by Items 133, 134, 137, 138 and 143 of Chapter 716 of the Acts of Assembly of 1956, as amended, to which any county, city or town would otherwise have been entitled for the maintenance of its elementary public school system, shall be withheld as prescribed by law, the amounts so withheld shall be available to such county, city or town for the furtherance of the elementary education of the children of such county, city or town in nonsectarian private schools as hereafter provided, and for the payment of salaries and wages of unemployed teachers in State aid teaching positions, and other public school employees, who are under contract; provided, nothing herein contained shall obligate the State to release such funds for the employment or compensation of unemployed teachers and other public 589 school employees beyond the terms and conditions of their contracts, or the end of the school year, whichever is longer. § 2. Whenever the amounts, or any part thereof, of the funds appropriated by Items 133, 134, 137, 138 and 143 of Chapter 716 of the Acts of Assembly of 1956, as amended, to which any county, city or town would otherwise have been entitled for the maintenance of its secondary public school system, shall be withheld as prescribed by law, the amounts so withheld shall be available to such county, city or town for the furtherance of the secondary education of the children of such county, city or town in nonsectarian private schools as hereafter provided, and for the payment of salaries and wages of unemployed teachers in State aid teaching positions, and other public school employees, who are under contract; provided, nothing herein contained shall obligate the State to release such funds for the em ployment or compensation of unemployed teachers and [fob 669] other public school employees beyond the terms and conditions of their contracts, or the end of the school year, whichever is longer. § 3. Such amounts as may be available to any county, city or town under the provisions of §§ 1 and 2 of this act shall be distributed, under rules and regulations of the State Board of Education, to such county, city or town, for grants to pupils attending nonsectarian private schools, upon the following basis: (a) Each pupil attending a nonsectarian private school, elementary or secondary as the case may be, shall be en titled to an amount equal to the quotient derived by dividing the total amount withheld for the elementary or secondary public school system by the enrollment of pupils formerly attending those schools which comprised the elementary or secondary public school system for which such amounts have been withheld. § 4. Should any of the funds authorized to be distrib uted under § 3 of this act remain undistributed at the end of any school year, such surplus may be released under rules and regulations of the State Board of Education to the counties, cities and towns entitled thereto for distribu 590 tion to the pupils to whom grhnts for that school year were originally made; provided, however, in no case shall the total amounts distributed to a pupil exceed the total cost of his attendance for that school year in a nonsectarian private school; provided, further, the aggregate received on account of any one pupil shall not from all public sources exceed three hundred fifty dollars. § 5. No distribution shall be made to any county, city or town under the provisions of §§ 3 and 4 of this act except upon receipt of evidence, satisfactory to the State Board of Education, that such sums have been or will be expended in furtherance of the elementary and/or secondary educa tion of the children of such county, city or town in non sectarian private schools. § 6. In the event of the unavailability of any data for the current school year which would otherwise have been utilized by the State Board of Education in making alloca tions in accordance with the provisions of Items 133, 134, 137, 138 and 143 of Chapter 716 of the Acts of Assembly of 1956, as amended, and rules and regulations of the State Board, the most recent data available to the State Board of Education shall be used in making such allocations. CHAPTER 57 A n A c t to authorize certain loca lities to ra ise sums of money by a tax on property, subject to loca l taxation, to be expended by local school authorities fo r educa tiona l purposes inc lud ing cost of transportation, and to impose penalties fo r vio lations. [H 3] Approved September 29, 1956 Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia: 1. § 1. In any county or city wherein no levy is laid or appropriation made for operation of the public schools, the governing body of such county or city is hereby author ized to provide for the levy and collection of such educa tional taxes as in its judgment the public welfare may 5 9 1 require. Such levy shall be on property, subject to local taxation, not to exceed in the aggregate in any one year, the rate fixed by § 22.126 of the Code, as amended. § 2. In lieu of making such levy, the governing body of any such county or city may, in its discretion, make an appropriation for educational purposes from funds derived from the general county or city levy of an amount not more [fol. 670] than the maximum amount which would result from the laying of the educational levy authorized by § 1 hereof. In addition to this, the governing body of any such county or city may appropriate from any funds available, such sums as in its judgment may be necessary or expedient for educational purposes. § 3. In any town wherein no levy is laid or appropria tion made for operation of the public schools, if the same be a separate school district approved for operation, the governing body thereof is hereby authorized to provide for the levy and collection of such additional educational taxes on all the property in the town subject to local taxation at such rate as it may deem proper, but in no event more than one dollar on the one hundred dollars of the assessed value of property in the town subject to taxation by the local town authorities. In lieu of such levy, the governing body may make an appropriation out of the general town levy and from any other source, of such sums as in its judgment may be deemed necessary or expedient for educational purposes. § 4.. Any town wherein no levy is laid or appropriation made for operation of the public schools, if the same be a separate school district approved for operation, shall be entitled to its share of school funds as distributed under § 22-141 of the Code, as amended, and is hereby authorized and required to expend same for educational purposes, as provided in § 7 of this act. § 5. If any town constitutes a separate town school district approved for operation and any county in which it is located does not lay a levy or make an appropriation for operation of the public schools, the governing body of such town may impose such additional town school levy on locally taxable property, not exceeding three dollars on 592 the one hundred dollars of the assessed value of the prop erty in any one year, as in its discretion is required. If the county imposes a levy or makes appropriations for educa tional purposes the town school district shall receive its share of such funds in the same manner as provided in § 22-141 of the Code, as amended, for the distribution of school funds, to be expended as the town school board directs. § 6. The procedure to be followed by school officials and local tax-levying bodies for obtaining the educational funds provided for in this act shall, except insofar as altered here, be mutatis mutandis the same as prescribed by law for the raising of funds for public school purposes. § 7. The educational funds raised or appropriated under §§ 1, 2, 3, and 4 hereof, or otherwise made available, shall be expended by the school board in payment of grants for the furtherance of the elementary or secondary educa tion, as the case may be, of the children of such county, city or town in nonsectarian private schools. The local school board may by rules and regulations provide for the cancellation or revocation of any such grant which the board finds was not obtained in good faith; provided, that the action of the board in cancelling or revoking any grant shall be subject to review by bill of complaint against the school board to the circuit or corporation court having equity jurisdiction. § 8. School boards may provide transportation for those pupils qualifying for such grants, and in such event, shall be entitled to reimbursement out of State funds to the same extent as counties and cities are reimbursed for costs expended for transportation of pupils to and from the public schools. § 9. It shall be unlawful for any person to obtain, seek to obtain, expend, or seek to expend, any tuition or transportation grant for any purpose other than the educa tion or transportation of the child for which such grant is sought or obtained. Violation hereof shall, except for [fol. 671] offenses punishable under § 18-237 of the Code, constitute a misdemeanor and be punished as provided by law. 593 CHAPTEE 58 A n A c t to require the inclusion in school budgets o f amounts sufficient fo r the payment of grants fo r educational purposes; to provide fo r local governing bodies ra is ing money fo r educational purposes and making app rop ria tions therefor; to provide fo r the expenditure of such funds fo r payment of such grants and transportation costs under certain circumstances; to empower the State Boa rd of Education to make rules and regula tions and pay such grants; to provide fo r the w ith hold ing of certain funds and the use thereof; and to provide penalties fo r the v io la tion of this act. [H 4] Approved September 29, 1956 Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia: 1. § 1. The division superintendent of schools of every county, city, or town if the same be a separate school dis trict approved for operation, wherein public schools are operated shall include in his estimate of the school budget required by law, the amount of money needed for the pay ment of grants for the furtherance of the elementary or secondary education, as the case may he, of the children of such county, city or town, in nonsectarian private schools. § 2. The boards of supervisors of the several counties and the councils of the several cities and towns, if the same be separate school districts approved for operation, shall include in the school levy or cash appropriation provided by law the amount necessary to meet the estimates required by § 1 hereof, notwithstanding the provisions of §§ 22-126 and 22-127 of the Code of Virginia. Such boards of super visors and councils are hereby authorized to make a cash appropriation for the payment of grants under this act even though a school budget is not before them for con sideration. § 3. The educational funds so raised and other avail able funds shall be expended by the local school board in payment of grants for the furtherance of the elementary 594 or secondary education, as the case may be, of the children of such county, city or town in nonsectarian private schools; such payments shall be made to parents, guardians or other persons having custody of children who have been assigned to or are in attendance at public schools wherein both white and colored children are enrolled; provided, the parents, guardians or other persons having custody of such children shall make affidavit to the local school board that they object to the assignment of such children to or their attend ance at any school wherein both white and colored children are enrolled. No mandamus to compel payment of a grant under this section shall lie as to any child who has been assigned or reassigned to a school wherein only members of his race are enrolled. § 4. The total amount of each such grant shall be the amount necessary to be expended by the parent, guard ian or other person having custody of the child, in payment of the cost of Ms attendance at a nonsectarian private school for the current school year; provided, however, that such annual grant, together with any tuition grant received from the State, shall not exceed the total cost of operation per pupil in average daily attendance in the public schools for the locality making such grant as determined for the pre- [fol. 672] ceding school year by the Superintendent of Public Instruction. § 5. Any school board providing transportation to pupils attending its public schools shall supply like trans portation for those pupils qualifying for grants under this act; provided that any such school board may in lieu of providing such transportation provide such pupils with a transportation grant equal to the per pupil cost of trans portation in such school district for the preceding year. § 6. Payments for grants under the provisions of this act shall be considered in the distribution of State funds allocated and apportioned for such purposes as though such expenditures were made by the locality for operation and maintenance of the public schools. § 7. Local school boards are hereby authorized to promulgate such rules and regulations not inconsistent with 595 those of the State Board of Education as may he deemed necessary to carry out the purpose of this act. Such rules and regulations may provide for the cancellation or revoca tion of any grant which the board finds was not obtained in good faith; provided, that the action of. the board in can celling or revoking any such grant shall be subject to review by bill of complaint against the school board to the circuit or corporation court having equity jurisdiction. § 8. It shall be unlawful for any person to obtain, seek to obtain, expend, or seek to expend, any grant for any purpose other than the education or transportation of the child for which such grant is sought or obtained. Viola tion hereof shall, except for offenses punishable under § 18-237 of the Code, constitute a misdemeanor and be pun ished as provided by law. § 9. When the school budget has been prepared in accordance with § 1 hereof and the levy laid or appropria tion made as set forth in § 2 hereof neither the school board nor the governing body shall have power to cancel, or transfer and use for any other purpose, the funds available for grants; provided, however, that if by the end of the eleventh month of the school year any such funds are un obligated they may be expended for any other object set forth in the school budget. § 10. For so long as such failure or refusal under § 3 hereof shall continue, the State Board of Education shall authorize and direct the Superintendent of Public Instruc tion, under rules and regulations of the State Board of Education, to provide for the payment of grants on behalf of such county, city or town out of funds to which such county, city or town would otherwise be entitled for the maintenance of its public school system in such county, city or town. In such event the Superintendent of Public Instruction shall at the end of each month file with the State Comptroller and with the school board and the gov erning body of such county, city or town a statement show ing all disbursements and expenditures so made for and on behalf of such county, city or town, and the Comptroller shall from time to time as such funds become available 596 deduct from other State funds appropriated by the State m excess of the requirements of the Constitution of Vir ginia, for distribution to such county, city or town, such amount or amounts as shall be required to reimburse the a e 01 expenditures incurred under the provisions of this act. All such funds so deducted and transferred are hereby appropriated for the purposes set forth in this act and shall be expended and disbursed as provided in this act; provided, that m no event shall any funds to which such county city or town may be entitled under the provi sions of Title 63 of the Code be withheld from such county city or town under the provisions of this act. [fob 673] CHAPTER 59 A n A c \ t0 that no ch ild sha ll he required to attend integrated schools. , [H 5] Approved September 29, 1956 Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia: Notwithstanding any other provision of law, no child shall be required to enroll in or attend any school wherein both white and colored children are enrolled. CHAPTER 60 A n A c t to amend and reenact § 22-72, as amended, of the Lode 0f V irg in ia , re la ting to the powers and duties of the county school hoards, and to amend the Code of irg m ia by adding a new section numbered 2 2 -7 ̂ i authoriz ing county school hoards to provide fo r trans portation of pupils. Approved September 29, 1956 Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia.- L That § 22-72, as amended, of the Code of Virginia be amended and reenacted, and that the Code of Virginia be 597 amended by adding a new section numbered 22-72.1, the amended and new sections being as follows: § 22-72. Powers and duties.—The school board shall have the following powers and duties: (1) Enforcement of school laws.'—To see that the school laws are properly explained, enforced and observed. (2) Rules for conduct and discipline.—To make local regulations for the conduct of the schools and for the proper discipline of the students, which shall include their conduct going to and returning from school, but such local rules and regulations shall be in harmony with the general rules of the State Board and the statutes of this State. (3) Information as to conduct.—To secure, by visita tion or otherwise, as full information as possible about the conduct of the schools. (4) Conducting according to law.—To take care that they are conducted according to law and with the utmost efficiency. (5) Payment of teachers and officers.—To provide for the payment of teachers and other officers on the first of each month, or as soon thereafter as possible. (6) School buildings and equipment.—To provide for the erecting, furnishing, and equipping of necessary school buildings and appurtenances and the maintenance thereof. (6a) Insurance.—To provide for the necessary insur ance on school properties against loss by fire or against such other losses as deemed necessary. (7) Drinking water.—To provide for all public schools an adequate and safe supply of drinking water and see that the same is periodically tested and approved by or under the direction of the State Board of Health, either on the premises or from specimens sent to such board. (8) Textbooks for indigent children.—To provide such textbooks as may be necessary for indigent children attend ing public schools. 598 (9) Costs and expenses.—In general, to incur costs and expenses, but only the costs and expenses of such items as are provided for in its budget without the consent of the tax levying body. [fob 674] (10) Consolidation of schools *.—To provide for the consolidation of schools * whenever such procedure will contribute to the efficiency of the school system. (11) Other duties.—To perform such other duties as shall be prescribed by the State Board or as are imposed by law. § 22-72.1. County school hoards may provide fo r the transportation of pup ils ; hut nothing herein contained shall he construed as requ iring such transportation. CHAPTER 61 A n A c t to amend and reenact § 22-205 of the Code of V ir g in ia, re la ting to assignment of teachers hy d iv is ion superintendents. [H 7] Approved September 29, 1956 Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia: 1. That § 22-205 of the Code of Virginia be amended and reenacted as follows: § 22-205. The division superintendent shall have au thority to assign to their respective positions in the school wherein they have been placed hy the school hoard all teachers, * inc lud ing principals, * and reassign them therein, provided no change or reassignment shall affect the salary of such teachers; and provided, further, that he shall make appropriate reports and explanations on the request of the school board. 599 CHAPTER 62 A n A c t to authorise local school hoards to expend funds designated fo r public school purposes fo r such grants in furtherance of elementary and secondary education as may be perm itted by law w ithout firs t obtaining au tho rity therefor from the tax levy ing body. [H 8] Approved September 29, 1956 Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia: 1. The local school board of every county, city or town is hereby authorized when it is deemed to be for the public benefit, to transfer school funds, excluding those for capital outlay and debt service, within the total amount of its au thorized budget, without the consent of the tax levying body, notwithstanding any other law to the contrary, and to expend same in furtherance of the elementary and secondary education of the children of such county, city or town in nonsectarian private schools as may be permitted by law. CHAPTER 63 A n A c t to provide fo r the employment of counsel to defend the actions of members of school boards and to provide fo r the payment of costs, expenses and liab ilit ie s levied against such members out of local public funds. [H 9] Approved September 29, 1956 [fol. 675] Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia: 1. § 1. Notwithstanding any other provision of law, the attorney for the Commonwealth or other counsel approved by the school board may be employed by the school board of any county, city or town, to defend it, or any member thereof, or any school official, in any legal proceeding, to which the school board, or any member thereof, or any school official, may be a defendant, when such proceeding 600 is instituted against it, or against any member thereof by virtue of his actions in connection with his duties as such member. § 2. All costs, expenses and liabilities of proceedings so defended shall be a charge against the county, city or town treasury and paid out of funds provided by the gov erning body of the county, city or town in which such school board discharges its functions. 2. An emergency exists and this act is in force from its passage. CHAPTER 64 A n A c t to am end and reenact § 51-111.10, as am ended, o f the Code o f V irg in ia , rela ting to the m eaning o f certain w ords as used in the V irg in ia Supp lem en ta l R e tire m ent A c t, and to am end the Code o f V irg in ia by adding to T itle 51, C hapter 3.2 thereof, an A rtic le 4.1, con ta ining §§ 51-111.38:1 through 51-111.38:3, p rovid ing fo r the re tirem en t o f certain p riva te school teachers. [H 10] Approved September 29, 1956 Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia: 1. That § 51-111.10, as amended, of the Code of Virginia be amended and reenacted and that the Code of Virginia be amended by adding Article 4.1, containing §§ 51-111.38:1 through 51-111.38:3, to Chapter 3.2, Title 51, the amended section and new article being as follows: § 51-111.10. Definitions.—As used in this chapter un less a different meaning is plainly required by the context: (1) “Retirement system” means the Virginia Supple mental Retirement System provided for in § 51-111.11; (2) “Board” means the board of trustees as provided by § 51-111.17; (3) “Medical board” means the board of physicians as provided by § 51-111.26; 601 (4) “Teacher” means any person who is regularly em ployed on a salary basis as a professional or clerical em ployee of a county, city or other local public school board or of a corporation pa rtic ipa ting in the retirem ent system as provided by A rt ic le 4.1; (5) “State employee” means any person who is regu larly employed full time, on a salary basis, whose tenure is not restricted as to temporary or provisional appoint ment, in the service of, and whose compensation is payable, not oftener than semimonthly, in whole or in part, by the Commonwealth or any department, institution or agency thereof, except (a) an officer elected by popular vote or, with the exception of the Auditor of Public Accounts and the Director of the Division of Statutory Research and Drafting, by the General Assembly or either House thereof, (b) a trial justice, county or city treasurer, commissioner of the revenue, Commonwealth’s attorney, clerk, sheriff, sergeant or constable, and a deputy or employee of any such officer, and (c) any employee of a political subdivision of the Commonwealth; (6) “Employee” means any teacher, State employee, * officer or employee of a locality participating in the retire ment system as provided in Article 4, or any employee of [fol. 676] a corporation pa rtic ipa ting in the retirement system as provided in A rt ic le 4.1; (7) “Employer” means Commonwealth, in the case of a State employee, * the local public school board in the case of a public school teacher, or the locality or corpora tion participating in the retirement system as provided in Articles 4 and 4.1; (8) “Member” means any person included in the mem bership of the retirement system as provided in this chap ter; (9) “Service” means service as an employee; (10) “Prior service” means service as an employee rendered prior to the date of establishment of the retire ment system for which credit is allowable under §§ 51-111.39 602 to 51-111.41, 51-111.63 and 51-111.64 or service as an em ployee for such periods as provided in § 51-111.32; (11) “Membership service” means service as an em ployee rendered while a contributing member of the retire ment system except as provided in §§ 51-111.45, 51-111.57, 51-111.63 and 51-111.64; (12) “Creditable service” means prior service plus membership service for which credit is allowable under this chapter; (13) “Beneficiary” means any person entitled to receive benefits under this chapter; (14) “Accumulated contributions” means the sum of all amounts deducted from the compensation of a member and credited to his individual account in the members’ con tribution account, together with interest credited on such amounts and also any other amounts he shall have con tributed or transferred thereto including interest credited thereon as provided in § 51-111.49; (15) “Creditable compensation” means the full com pensation payable to an employee working the full work ing time for his position which is in excess of twelve hundred dollars per annum, except when computing a dis ability retirement allowance in which event no exclusion shall apply; in cases where compensation includes mainte nance or other perquisites, the Board shall fix the value of that part of the compensation not paid in money; (16) “Average final compensation” means the average annual creditable compensation of a member during his five highest consecutive years of creditable service if less than five years; provided, that the retirement allowance of any person who retired under this chapter between March one, nineteen hundred fifty-two and June thirty, nineteen hun dred fifty-four shall be recomputed in accordance with this section and such recomputation shall be applicable only to allowances payable on and after July one, nineteen hundred fifty-six; (17) “Retirement allowance” means the retirement payments to which a member is entitled as provided in this chapter; 603 (18) “Actuarial equivalent” means a benefit of equal value when computed upon the basis of such actuarial tables as are adopted by the Board; (19) “Normal retirement date” means a member’s sixty-fifth birthday; and (20) “Abolished system” means the Virginia Retire ment Act, 51-30 to 51-111, repealed by Chapter 1 of the Acts of Assembly of 1952 as of February one, nineteen hundred fifty-two. A rtic le 4.1 P artic ipa tion o f C ertain E ducational C orporations in R e tirem en t S y s te m § 51-111.38:1. A n y corporation organized a fte r the effective date o f th is act fo r the purpose of p rovid ing ele m en ta ry or secondary education m ay by resolution duly adopted by its board of d irectors and approved by the B oard o f T rustees o f the V irg in ia Supp lem en ta l R e tirem en t S y s te m elect to have teachers em ployed by it become elig ible to partic ipa te in the re tirem en t system . A cceptance [fol. 677] o f the teachers em ployed by such an em ployer fo r m em bership in the re tirem en t sys tem shall be optional w ith the B oard and i f it shall approve the ir partic ipation , then such teachers, as m em bers of the re tirem en t sys tem , shall partic ipa te therein as provided in the provisions of th is chapter. § 51-111.38:2. T he chief fiscal officer o f the em ployer shall subm it to the B oard such in form ation and shall cause to be perfo rm ed in respect to the em ployees o f the em ployer such duties as shall be prescribed by the B oard in order to carry out the provisions o f th is chapter. f 51-111.38:3. T he em ployer contribution rate shall unless otherw ise fixed by the B oard be the norm al and ac crued contrib tu ion rate determ ined as provided in § 51- 111.47 fo r m em bers o f the re tirem en t sys tem qua lify ing under % 51-111.10 (4). T he contributions so com puted shall be certified by the B oard to the chief fiscal officer o f the em ployer. The am ounts so certified shall be a charge 604 against the em ployer. The chief fiscal officer o f each such em ployer shall pay to the S ta te T reasurer the am ount certi fied by the B oard as payable under th is article, including such charges as the B oard m ay deem necessary to cover costs o f adm in istra tion , and the S ta te T reasurer shall credit such am ounts to the appropria te accounts o f the re tirem ent system . CHAPTER. 65 A n A c t to am end the Code of V irg in ia by adding a new section num bered 2-86.1, provid ing tha t the A tto rn e y General shall render certa in services to local school boards, and to appropria te funds. [H 11] Approved September 29, 1956 Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia: 1. That the Code of Virginia be amended by adding a new section numbered 2-86.1, the new section being as follows: § 2-86.1. The Attorney General shall give such advice and render such legal assistance as he deems necessary, when requested so to do by resolution adopted by a county, city or town school board, upon matters relating to the commingling of the races in the public schools of the State. 2. There is hereby appropriated out of the general fund of the State treasury to the office of the Attorney General for each year of the biennium beginning July one, nineteen hundred fifty-six, the sum of one hundred thousand dollars. CHAPTER 66 A n A c t to amend and reenact % 22-5, as amended, of the Code of V irg in ia , re la ting to m inimum school terms. [H 12] Approved September 29, 1956 Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia: 1. That § 22-5, as amended, of the Code of Virginia be amended and reenacted as follows: § 22-5. Minimum term.—The school board of each county and city in the State is empowered * to maintain 605 the public free schools of such county and city for a period of at least nine months or one hundred and eighty teaching days in each school year; provided, however, * that if the [fol. 678] length of the term of any school be reduced *, the amount paid by the State shall, unless o therw ise p ro vided by law, be reduced in the same proportion as the length of the term has been reduced from nine months. CHAPTER 67 A n A c t to am end and reenact % 15-577 o f the Code o f V ir ginia, relating to county and city budgets; to am end and reenact % 22-117 o f the Code o f V irg in ia , relating to w hen S ta te fu n d s are to be paid fo r public schools; to am end and reenact § 22-125 o f the Code o f V irg in ia , rela ting to procedure w hen governing body re fuses to provide fu n d s fo r public school purposes; to am end and reenact 22-126 o f the Code o f V irg in ia , as am ended, rela ting to school levies and the use thereo f; to am end and reenact § 22-127 o f the Code o f V irg in ia , relating to cash appropria tions in lieu o f school levies; to am end and reenact § 22-129 o f the Code o f V irg in ia , rela ting to tow n levies and appropria tions fo r public school purposes; to am end and reenact § 22-138 o f the Code o f V irg in ia , rela ting to unexpended, school fu n d s ; to am end the Code o f V irg in ia by adding thereto a section num bered 22-127.1, rela ting to levies and ap propria tions by the governing bodies o f counties, cities and tow ns fo r school purposes, so as to authorize such governing bodies to w ithhold fu n d s a lready m ade available fo r school purposes, and to provide penalties fo r violation. [H 13] Approved September 29, 1956 Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia: 1. That §§ 15-577, 22-117, 22-125, 22-126 as amended 22- 127, 22-129, 22-138 of the Code of Virginia be amended and reenacted, and that the Code of Virginia be amended by adding a new section numbered 22-127.1, the amended sec tions and new section being as follows: 606 § 15-577. A brief synopsis of the budget shall be pub lished in a newspaper having general circulation in the locality affected, and notice given of one or more public hearings, at least fifteen days prior to the date set for hearing, at which any citizen of the locality shall have the right to attend and state his views thereon. The board of supervisors of any county not having a newspaper of gen eral circulation may in lieu of the foregoing notice provide for notice by written or printed handbills, posted at such places as it may direct, so as to accomplish the purposes of this chapter. After such hearing is had the boards of super visors of the counties and the councils of the cities and towns shall by appropriate order adopt and enter on the minutes thereof a budget covering all ten ta tive expenditures for the locality or any subdivision thereof for the next appropriation year, itemized and classified as required by the preceding section. The boards, councils or other gov erning bodies may recess or adjourn from day to day or time to time as may be deemed proper before the final adoption of the budget, provided that the final adoption of the county budget by the board of supervisors shall not be later than the date on which the annual levy is made. T he proposed expend itures fo r school purposes as con ta ined in any budget prepared under §§ 15-575 and 15-576 and published under th is section shall be ten ta tive only and conditioned upon appropria tions fo r such purposes being m ade by the board, council or o ther governing body, fro m tim e to tim e, as authorized by § 22-127 and % 22-129. % 22-117. No State money shall be paid for the public schools in any county until evidence is filed with the State Board, signed by the superintendent of schools and the [fol. 679] clerk of the board, certifying that the schools of the county have been kept in operation for at least nine months, or a less period satisfactory to the State Board, or that arrangements have been made which will secure the keeping of them in operation for that length of time or a less period sa tis fa c to ry to the S ta te B o a r d ; provided, how ever, that no county shall be denied participation in State school funds, except as provided by law, when the board of the county has appropriated a fund equivalent to that which 607 would have been produced by the levying of the maximum local school tax allowed by law, or has levied the maximum local school tax allowed by law; provided, such appropria tion or levy is based on assessments not lower than the assessments on real and personal property in such counties in the year nineteen hundred and twenty-five. § 22-125. If the governing body refuse to lay such a levy or make such cash appropriation as is recommended and requested by the division superintendent, then, on a petition of not less than twenty per centum of the qualified voters of the county or city qualified to vote, requesting the same, the circuit court of the county or corporation court of the city or the judge thereof in vacation may, in its or his discretion, order an election by the people of the county or city to be held during the month of June, to determine whether such levy or cash appropriation in lieu of such levy shall or shall not be fixed, provided that in those counties and cities in which a school levy is made the election shall be limited to the question as to whether or not such levy shall be increased; provided that, whenever any such govern ing body has made a cash appropria tion on a tentative basis only as provided by § 22-127, no peti tion hereunder sha ll lie and no order ca lling an election may be entered, even though no resolution authoriz ing the payment or transfe r of any funds to the local school board has been made. % 22-126. Each county and city is authorized to raise sums of money by a tax on all property, subject to local taxation, at such rate as may be deemed sufficient, but in no event * more than three dollars on the one hundred dollars of the assessed value of the property in any one year, to be expended by the local school authorities * in establishing, maintaining and operating such schools as in their judgment the public welfare requires and in payment of grants fo r the furtherance of elementary or secondary education and transportation costs as required or author ized by la w ; provided that in counties with a population of more than six thousand four hundred but less than six thousand five hundred, such rate may be increased to four dollars on the one hundred dollars of the assessed value 608 of the property therein in any one year; and provided fur ther that in counties having a population of more than thirty-seven thousand but less than thirty-nine thousand such rate may be increased to four dollars on the one hun dred dollars of the assessed value of the property therein in any one year. § 22-127. In lieu of making such school levy, the gov erning body of any county or city may, in its discretion, make a cash appropriation, either ten ta tive or final, from the funds derived from the general county or city levy of an amount not less than the sum required by the county op city school budget provided for by § 22-122 and approved by the governing body of the county or city, but in no event to be less than the minimum nor more than the maximum amount which would result from the laying of the school levy authorized by the preceding section for the establish ment, maintenance and operation of the schools of the county or city and fo r the p aym en t o f g ran ts fo r the fu r th e r ance o f e lem entary or secondary education and transporta tion costs. In addition to this, the governing body of any county or city may appropriate, either ten ta tive ly or finally, [fol. 680] from any funds available, such sums as in its judgment may be necessary or expedient for the establish ment, maintenance and operation of the public schools in the county or city, and fo r the p aym en t o f such gran ts and transporta tion costs required or authorized hy law. W henever any such appropria tions have been m ade on a ten ta tive basis, no p a r t o f the fu n d s so appropria ted shall, in any event, be available to the local school board except as the local governing body m ay, fro m tim e to tim e, by resolution authorize the paym en t or tra n s fer o f such fu n d s, or any p a r t thereo f, to such local school board. § 22-127.1 N otw ith sta n d in g any other provision o f law to the contrary, the govern ing body o f any coun ty , c ity or tow n w hich has m ade a levy fo r school purposes under % 22-126 or § 22-129 or has m ade a cash appropria tion under § 22-127 or any other provision o f law m ay by resolution direct the school board o f such county, c ity or tow n and the treasurer o f such county, c ity or tow n to m ake no fu r th e r expend itures o f local school fu n d s un til fu r th e r 609 authorised to do so by such local governing body. A n y school board, and each m em ber thereof, and any treasurer who m akes any expend iture o f local school fu n d s a fte r being so d irected not to m ake such expend itures shall be personally liable to m ake res titu tio n to the county, c ity or tow n invo lved o f the fu n d s so expended in vio la tion o f any such resolution o f the local governing body and m ay be rem oved fro m office under the provisions o f A rtic le 3, C hapter 16, T itle 15, o f the Code. § 22-129. The governing body of any incorporated town in the State is authorized to levy an additional tax on all the property in the town, subject to local taxation, at such rate as it may deem proper, but in no event more than one dollar on the one hundred dollars of the assessed value of property in the town subject to taxation by the local town authorities, for the support and maintenance, and capital outlay of the public schools in the town and fo r the pa ym en t o f g ran ts fo r the fu rtherance o f elem entary and secondary education and transporta tion costs. In lieu of such levy, the governing body may, in its d iscretion, make a cash appropriation, either ten ta tive or final, out of the general town levy of an amount not more than the maximum amount which would result from the school levy for the support and maintenance of the public schools in the town and. fo r the paym en t o f such gran ts and tra n s porta tion costs required or authorized by law. Whenever any such appropria tion has been made on a tentative basis, no part of the funds so appropriated shall, in any event, be availab le to the local school board except as the governing body may, fromi time to tune, by resolution authorize the payment or transfer of such funds, or any part thereof, to such local school board. § 22-138. All sums of money derived from State funds for school or educational purposes, which are unexpended in any year in any county or city shall go into the * fund of the State fro m w hich derived for redivision the next year, unless the State Board direct otherwise. All sums derived from county or city funds unexpended in any year shall remain a part of the county or city funds, respectively, for use the next year, but no local funds shall be subject 6 1 0 to redivision outside of the county or city in which they were raised. CHAPTER 70 A n A c t to create a P up il P lacem ent B oard and confer upon it pow ers as to enrollm ent or p lacem ent o f pup ils in the public schools and determ ina tion o f school a tten d ance d istr ic ts , and to provide fo r adm in is tra tive pro- [fol. 681] cedure and rem edies fo r pup ils seeking enrollm ent in a school or a change fro m one school to another school. [H 68] Approved September 29, 1956 Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia: 1. § 1. All power of enrollment or placement of pupils in and determination of school attendance districts for the public schools in Virginia is hereby vested in a Pupil Place ment Board as hereinafter provided for. The local school boards and division superintendents are hereby divested of all authority now or at any future time to determine the school to which any child shall be admitted. The Pupil Placement Board is hereby empowered to adopt rules and regulations for such enrollment of pupils as are not incon sistent with the provisions hereinafter set forth. Such rules and regulations shall not be subject to Chapter 1.1 of Title 9 of the Code of Virginia, the short title of which is “General Administrative Agencies Act”. The Pupil Place ment Board and any of its agents hereinafter provided for shall have authority to administer oaths to those who ap pear before said Board or any of its agents in connection with the administration of this act. § la. There is hereby created a board to be known as the Pupil Placement Board which shall consist of three residents of the State appointed by the Governor to serve for terms to expire at the expiration of the term of the Governor making the appointment. Members of the Board shall receive as compensation for their services a per diem of twenty dollars for each day actually spent in the perform 6 1 1 ance of their duties and shall be entitled to reimbursement for their necessary expenses incurred in connection there with. § 2. The Pupil Placement Board may designate, ap point and employ such agents as it may deem desirable and necessary in the administration of this act. It may authorize such agents to hold the hearings hereinafter provided for and take testimony and submit recommenda tions in any and all cases referred to them by said Board. § 2a. For the conduct of such hearings and to facili tate the performance of the duties imposed upon it and its agents under this act, the Pupil Placement Board is author ized to promulgate all such rules and regulations and procedures and prescribe such uniform forms as it deems appropriate and needful and to require strict compliance with the same by all persons concerned. § 3. The Pupil Placement Board in enrolling each pupil in a school in each school district shall take into consideration: (1) The effect of the enrollment on the welfare and best interests of such child and all other children in said school as well as the effect on the efficiency of the operation of said school. (2) The health of the child as compared to other children in the school. (3) The effect of any disparity between the physical and mental ages of any child to be enrolled especially when contrasted with the average physical and mental ages of the group with which the child might be placed. (4) Availability of facilities. (5) The aptitude of the child. (6) Availability of transportation. (7) The sociological, psychological, and like intangible social scientific factors as will prevent, as nearly as pos sible, a condition of socioeconomic class consciousness among the pupils. 612 (8) Such other relevant matters as may be pertinent to the efficient operation of the schools or indicate a clear and present danger to the public peace and tranquility affecting the safety or welfare of the citizens of such school district. [fol. 682] § 4. After the effective date of this act, each school child who has heretofore attended a public school and who has not moved from the county, city or town in which he resided while attending such school shall attend the same school which he last attended until graduation therefrom unless enrolled, for good cause shown, in a dif ferent school by the Pupil Placement Board. § 5. Any child who desires to enter a public school for the first time following the effective date of this act, and any child who is graduated from one school to another within a school division or who transfers to a school divi sion, or any child who desires to enter a public school after the opening of the session, shall apply to the Pupil Place ment Board for enrollment in such form as it may pre scribe, and shall be enrolled in such school as the Board deems proper under the provisions of this act. Such ap plication shall be made on behalf of the child by his parent, guardian or other person having custody of the child. § 6. Both parents, if living, or the parent or guardian of a pupil in any school in which a child is enrolled by action of the Pupil Placement Board, if aggrieved by an action of the Board, may file with the Board a protest in writing within fifteen days after the placement of such pupil. Upon receipt of such protest the Board shall hold or cause to be held a hearing, within not more than thirty days, to consider the protest and at the hearing shall receive the testimony of witnesses and exhibits filed by such par ents, guardians or other persons, and shall hear such other testimony and consider such other exhibits as the Board shall deem proper. The Board shall consider and decide each individual case separately on its merits. The Board shall publish a notice once a week for two successive wmeks in a newspaper of general circulation in the city or county wherein the aggrieved party or parties reside. The notice shall contain the name of the applicant and the pertinent 6 1 3 facts concerning his application including the school he seeks to enter and the time and place of the hearing. The Board shall, within not more than thirty days after the hearing, file in writing its decision, enrolling such pupil in the school originally designated or in such other school as it shall deem proper. The written decision of the Board shall set forth the findings upon which the decision is based. Any parent, guardian or other person having custody of any child in the particular school in which a child is enrolled by action of the Board shall be deemed an interested party and shall have the right to intervene in such proceeding in furtherance of his interest. § 6a. Any party aggrieved by a decision of the Pupil Placement Board under this act, or any party defined as an interested party in § 6 may obtain a review of such decision by filing an application in writing for a review thereof with the Governor within fifteen days after such decision. Such application shall be by a petition in writing, specifying the decision sought to be reviewed, and the ac tions taken by the Pupil Placement Board, together with a statement of the grounds on which the petitioner is ag grieved or by reason of which he is an interested party. The petitioner shall file with his petition a copy of the decision of the Pupil Placement Board and a transcript of the proceedings before the Pupil Placement Board, which shall be furnished to the petitioner by the Pupil Placement Board within ten days after request therefor upon payment of the costs of such transcript by the peti tioner. Upon the filing of a petition for a review with the Governor, the Governor shall set the same for a hearing and within fifteen days after the petition has been filed with him, he shall file, in writing, his decision, enrolling such pupil in the school originally designated or in such other school as he shall deem proper. The written decisions of the Governor shall set forth the findings upon which his decision is based. [fol. 683] § 7. Any party aggrieved by a decision of the Governor under this act or any party defined as an interested party in § 6 may obtain a review of such decision by filing in the clerk’s office of the circuit court of the county 6 1 4 or corporation court of the city in the jurisdiction of which such party resides, within fifteen days after such decision, a petition in writing, specifying the decision sought to be reviewed, and the actions taken by the Governor, together with a statement of the grounds on which the petitioner is aggrieved or by reason of which he is an interested party. The petitioner shall file with his petition a copy of the decision of the Governor and a transcript of the proceed ings before the Governor, which shall be furnished to the petitioner by the Governor within ten days after request therefor upon payment of the costs of such transcript by the petitioner. § 7a. Any interested party, as defined in § 6 may, by petition, intervene for the purpose of making known and supporting his interest, in any proceeding for review of the Pupil Placement Board’s decision instituted by an aggrieved party or by another interested party; and the court having jurisdiction of such review proceedings shall hear the evidence of as many interested parties, as defined in § 6, in any such review proceeding, as in its discretion it may deem proper, whether or not such interested parties shall have petitioned for such review or petitioned to inter vene therein. 7 8. Upon the filing of the petition the clerk of the court shall forthwith notify the Pupil Placement Board, requiring it to answer the statements contained in the application within twenty-one days, but failure to do so shall not be taken as an admission of the truth of the facts and allegations set forth therein. The clerk of the court shall publish a notice of the filing of such application once a week for two successive weeks in a newspaper of general circulation in the county or city for which the court sits and shall, in addition, post the same at the door of the courthouse. The notice shall contain the name of the ap plicant and the pertinent facts concerning his application including the school he seeks to enter, and shall set forth the time and place for the hearing. The proceedings shall be matured for hearing upon expiration of twenty-one days from the issuance of the notice to the Pupil Placement 615 Board by the clerk of the court and heard and determined by the judge of such court, either in term or vacation. § 9. The findings of fact of the Pupil Placement Board shall be considered final, if supported by substantial evidence on the record. § 10. From the final order of the court an appeal may be taken by the aggrieved party or any interested party, as defined in § 6, to the Supreme Court of Appeals as an appeal of right, in the same manner as appeals of right are taken from the State Corporation Commission. § 10a. An injunction proceeding may be brought in any State court of competent jurisdiction by the Common wealth, or by any interested party as defined in § 6, for the purpose of restraining the performance of any act, or any intended or threatened act, which may be in evasion of, in disregard of, or at variance with, any of the foregoing provisions. § 11. Neither the Pupil Placement Board nor its agents shall be answerable to a charge of libel, slander or insulting words, whether criminal or civil, by reason of any finding or statement contained in the written findings of fact or decisions or by reason of any written or oral statement made during the proceedings or deliberations. CHAPTER 69 An A c t to declare an em ergency to exist in any school d iv i sion in which an efficient sys tem o f e lem entary or secondary public schools is not operated under local [fol. 684] a u th o r ity , and in such case to invoke the police pow ers o f the Com m onw ealth and the C onstitu tional pow ers o f the General A sse m b ly ; to establish in every such school d istr ic t, subject to the adoption by the local governing body o f a resolution declaring the need therefor, an efficient sys tem o f elem entary or secondary public schools operated by the C om m on w ealth; to provide tha t such system be operated and m ainta ined by the G overnor fo r and on behalf o f the G eneral A ssem b ly ; to define “efficient system, o f ele 6 1 6 m en ta ry public schools” and “efficient sys tem o f sec ondary public schools”; to provide fo r the use o f local school buildings and related fac ilities o f certa in coun ties, cities and tow ns; to provide fo r the purchase of textbooks, supplies ancl equipm ent, and to perm it local school boards to provide fo r the transporta tion of p up ils; to provide fo r the adm in istra tion o f the school system hereby established and the em ploym ent o f p er sons therein ; to provide fo r the application o f this act to counties, cities and tow ns; to ves t in the S ta te B oard o f E duca tion the general supervision o f such schools and to authorise it, subject to certain lim ita tions, to m ake rules and regulations applicable thereto ; to p rovide how proceedings against local school boards in m a tte rs invo lving the S ta te established schools m ay be in s titu te d ; to prescribe the effect o f certain pro ceedings brought against local school boards and the m em bers thereo f; to provide the circum stances under w hich pup ils m ay be adm itted to the S ta te schools; to p rovide fo r the em ploym ent and assignm ent of teachers and other personnel; to prescribe the p rov i sions o f T itle 22 o f the Code o f V irg in ia w hich shall app ly to the S ta te established and m ain ta ined schools; to p rovide the m ethod fo r adm ission to the S ta te es tablished schools and the term s and conditions thereof. [H 77] Approved September 29, 1956 Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia: 1. § 1. Whenever in any school division an efficient sys tem of elementary or secondary public schools as herein defined is not operated under local authority, an emergency hereby is declared to exist. In such case the police powers of the Commonwealth and the Constitutional powers of the General Assembly hereby are invoked. In every school division in which such emergency shall exist there is hereby established by the General Assembly an efficient system of elementary or secondary public schools to he operated by the Commonwealth; provided, the local governing body adopts a resolution reciting the existence of such emergency and declaring the need for such State operated public school 6 1 7 system, in which, case all of the provisions of this act shall apply. _ A copy of such resolution, properly certified, shall be sent to, and kept by, the Keeper of the Rolls of the State. Upon receipt of such resolution it shall be the duty of the Keeper of the Rolls to forward a true copy thereof to the Governor, who shall thereupon, for and on behalf of the General Assembly, operate and maintain an efficient system of elementary or secondary schools in such school division pursuant to the provisions of this act. Whenever in such school division an efficient system of elementary or secondary public schools as herein defined again shall be established and operated under local author ity and the State Board of Education shall have certified such fact to the Keeper of the Rolls of the State such emergency shall cease to exist and the provisions of this act shall cease to apply to such school district. The Keeper of the Rolls forthwith shall forward a true copy of such certificate to the Governor. [fol. 685] § 2. As used in this act an efficient system of elementary public schools, hereinafter referred to as ele mentary schools, means and shall be only that system within each county, city or town in which no elementary school consists of a student body in which white and colored children are taught. An efficient system of secondary public schools, herein after referred to as secondary schools, means and shall be only that system within each county, city or town in which no secondary school consists of a student body in which white and colored children are taught. § 3. The provisions of this act shall be controlling over all other provisions of law in conflict therewith. In any case in which any other provision of law is not in con flict with a provision of this act such other statute shall apply as to the system of public free schools hereby established. § 4. The system of schools established by the State shall use and be housed in the unused school buildings and related facilities now or hereafter owned, constructed, and 618 maintained by the school boards of the several counties, cities, and towns if such towns constitute separate school districts. The provisions of law applicable to the purchase of textbooks, supplies, and equipment by local school boards shall remain in force and it shall be the duty of such local school boards to supply same in accordance with law to the pupils attending the schools established and maintained by the State. The local school boards may provide trans portation to pupils attending such schools. § 5. The State established public free school system shall be administered by the Governor for the General As sembly. Local school boards shall have such administra tion of such schools as will not conflict with this act or rules and regulations of the State Board of Education. § 6. The general supervision of the State established school system is vested in the State Board of Education which is authorized to make regulations for the operation thereof in an efficient manner. Provided, however, that except as specifically stated, nothing in this act shall be construed as conferring upon the State Board the power to determine the educational policies of the State in conflict with this act. § 7. No suit, action, prosecution or proceeding shall be brought against a local school board in any matter in volving the State established schools unless the same be instituted by the Attorney General. If any local school board or member thereof be proceeded against otherwise such shall automatically terminate the powers of the mem bers and such local school board as to any such State schools and the State Board of Education shall appoint a trustee to operate same until the powers of such local school board be reestablished by the General Assembly as to such State schools. § 8. The enrollment or placement of pupils in and the determination of school attendance districts for the State established public schools shall be accomplished only by such authority and in such manner as now or hereafter may be prescribed by law, and the school boards of the several counties, cities and towns shall have no power to admit or assign pupils except in accordance therewith. 619 § 9. The local school board, subject to the State Board of Education, shall employ teachers and assign them to the several schools. Such teachers shall be paid from the funds available to operate such schools. § 10. The provisions of Title 22 of the Code of Vir ginia and other provisions of law applicable to the opera tion of public free schools by the school boards of the several school divisions shall apply mutatis mutandis to the schools established and operated in accordance with the pro visions of § 1 hereof, except when a different requirement is imposed by this act or the State Board of Education. § 11. Each county, city, or town, if the same be a separate school district, and school district in which State established schools are operated shall raise from local [fol. 686] levies or cash appropriations an amount equiva lent to that required under Chapter 716 of the Acts of Assembly of 1956, as amended, for local maintenance of schools and may so raise or appropriate such further sums as in their judgment the public welfare may require for assisting in the operation of the State established schools or, as the case may be, a system of elementary free public schools or a system of secondary free public schools. All such funds shall be paid into the State treasury, are hereby made available to the State Board of Education, and shall be expended by the State Board of Education in the re spective counties, cities and towns which paid in such funds. Such expenditures shall be for the support of State estab lished public schools in the county, city or town involved and for no other purpose. CHAPTER 68 A n A c t to establish the responsib ility o f the Com m onwealth o f V irg in ia fo r the control o f certa in public schools under certa in conditions; to tha t end to s ta te the con ditions w hich m ust exist in rela tion to such schools in order fo r the C om m onw ealth to assum e such respon sib ility ; to vest in the Com m onw ealth control o f cer ta in schools under sta ted conditions, and to confer pow ers and im pose duties upon the C om m om vealth to 620 be exercised by the G overnor o f V irg in ia ; to provide the conditions under w hich such pow ers shall be designated; to em pow er the G overnor to act in certa in cases; to confer im m u n ity fro m legal proceedings upon the Com m onw ealth o f V irg in ia and the G overnor; to re fuse the consent o f the C om m onw ealth to certa in legal proceed ings; to provide fo r the p aym en t o f certain educational g ra n ts; and to provide fo r the appropria tion and ex pend iture o f fu n d s necessary under th is act. [S 56] Approved September 29,1956 Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia: 1. § 1. The General Assembly declares that, as a conse quence of the decisions of the Supreme Court of the United States affecting the public school system, school authorities of various political subdivisions of the Commonwealth of Virginia will be faced with unprecedented obstacles if and when ordered to enroll white and colored children in the same public schools, and such enforced integration of the races by a county or city school board could destroy the effi ciency of the school in which white and colored children were so enrolled, and would tend to disturb the peace and tranquility of the community in which such school is located. § 2. The General Assembly declares that the welfare of all the citizens of the Commonwealth, the preservation of her public school system and a continuance of universal public education, make it necessary that there be uniformity of action throughout the State in all instances where school authorities acting voluntarily, or under compulsion, enroll a child in a public school, which enrollment would require a child of the white race to attend a public school with a child of the colored race, or which enrollment would require a child of the colored race to attend a public school with a child of the white race. § 3. Prom and after the effective date of this act, and in conformity with the public policy of the Commonwealth of Virginia as herein established in §§ 1 and 2, and specifi cally invoking the police powers of the Commonwealth and the constitutional powers of the General Assembly, the 621 Commonwealth of Virginia assumes direct responsibility for [fol. 687] the control of any school, elementary or second ary, in the Commonwealth, to which children of both races are assigned and enrolled by any school authorities act ing voluntarily or under compulsion of any court order. The making of such an assignment, and the enrollment of such child, or children, shall automatically divest the school authorities making the assignment and the enrollment of all further authority, power and control over such public school, its principal, teachers and other employees, and all pupils then enrolled or ordered to be enrolled therein; and such school is closed and is removed from the public school system, and such authority, power and control over such school, its principal, teachers, other employees and all pupils then enrolled or ordered to be enrolled, shall be and is here by vested in the Commonwealth of Virginia to be exercised by the Governor of Virginia in whom reposes the chief ex ecutive power of the State. § 4. Immediately upon such control, power and au thority becoming vested in the Commonwealth of Virginia, by reason of the occurrences provided for in § 3 aforesaid, such school is closed, and shall not be reopened, as a public school, until, in the opinion of the Governor, and after an investigation by him, he finds and issues an executive order that (1) the peace and tranquility of the community in which the school is located will not be disturbed by such school being reopened and operated, and (2) the assign ment of pupils to such school could be accomplished with out enforced or compulsory integration of the races therein contrary to the wishes of any child enrolled therein, or of his or her parent or parents, lawful guardian or other cus todian. § 5. If after investigation, the Governor concludes that such school cannot be reopened, under the conditions pro vided for in § 4 of this act, he is given authority to reor ganize the school, its personnel, curriculum and facilities, and make such other changes therein as in his discretion may be necessary and desirable and needed to effect a re opening of such school and, in such reorganization and in making assignment of pupils to such school, or in mak 622 ing reassignments to the school or schools in which they were formerly enrolled if he deems it necessary to preserve the peace and tranquility of the community or in making assignments of pupils to other available schools, he shall give due consideration to the laws of the Commonwealth relative to assignment and enrollment of pupils and due consideration to the individual safety, needs and welfare of the child or children involved and the safety, welfare and best interest of other children attending the school and the welfare and safety of the community, the availability of facilities, the health and aptitude of such child, the availa bility of transportation, and all other relevant factors, and their effect on such child and other children attending said school and on the welfare and best interest of the adminis tration of the school or schools involved, which assignment and enrollment shall remain in effect for the remainder of the current school session unless otherwise ordered or au thorized by the Governor; provided, however, no school which has been closed, as aforesaid, shall be reopened, or reorganized and reopened, by the Governor, unless and until he finds and issues an executive order that such school can be reopened or reorganized and reopened in accordance with the provisions of § 4 above. § 6. If after investigation, the Governor concludes that such school cannot be reopened, or cannot be reorganized and reopened, he is authorized to assign the children in such school to any available public schools where such an assignment is practicable and to the best interest of the children involved, and to the public school system of the political subdivision concerned, taking into consideration the factors aforesaid; and the Governor is further au thorized to make available other facilities for the instruction [fol. 688] of such children, and to reassign the teachers in such closed school to other public schools in the political subdivision in which such closed school is located, or to other school or schools or other facilities made available for the instruction of such children, as authorized herein. § 7. Whenever any public school shall be closed under the circumstances aforesaid and as provided in the preced ing sections of this act, and any child, or children, enrolled 623 in such school cannot be reassigned to another public school, the Governor and the duly constituted authorities of the locality formerly having control of such school are au thorized to make available to such child or children an edu cation or tuition grant from funds which would otherwise have been available for the operation of the school in which lie or she was enrolled, or are otherwise available for that purpose, the amount of such grant to be expended under rules and regulations established by law or in the absence thereof to be promulgated by the Governor, which grants shall be expended by pupils attending non-sectarian private schools only, and provided, further, however, that the amount of such grant authorized and expended shall not ex ceed an amount equal to the quotient derived by dividing the total amount expended in the elementary and secondary school system of the political subdivision in which such school is located by the enrollment of pupils attending such public school system of such political subdivision for the year next preceding. § 8. Should the Governor, in carrying out the provi sions of this act and in providing for the education of the children assigned and enrolled in any school which is closed hereunder, expend an amount in excess of the amount which would have been expended by the school board of the politi cal subdivision in which such school is located, had such school not closed, authority is hereby given and the Gover nor is authorized to supplement the appropriation available to such political subdivision for educational purposes by an amount equal to such difference, such supplement to be made from funds which may be available and upon such condi tions as may be decided upon by the fiscal officers of the Commonwealth, the State Board of Education and the duly constituted authorities of the locality involved. § 9. Whenever it is made to appear to the Governor that any school which has been closed under the conditions aforesaid can be reopened and operated in accordance with the provisions of § 4 of this act, the Governor is authorized to return forthwith the operation, control and maintenance of such school to the local school board of the political sub division in which it is located. 624 § 10. Notwithstanding any other provision contained in this act, if after investigation the Governor concludes, or, at any time the school board or board of supervisors of the county or the council of the city in which the closed school is located, certifies to the Governor by resolution that in it or their opinion such school cannot be reopened, or reor ganized and reopened, in conformity with provisions of this act, the Governor shall so proclaim, in which event the said school shall again become a part of the public school system of the political subdivision in which it is located, and such school, elementary or secondary, shall along with all other schools of its class in the political subdivision in which it is located thereby become subject to the applicable provi sions of the laws of this State. § 11. The Governor is given the power to take any and all actions and make such expenditures as may be necessary to carry into effect the provisions of this act and to fulfill the responsibilities assumed hereunder for the control of certain public schools upon the happening of certain con tingencies. [fol. 689] § 12. The Commonwealth of Virginia as sumes the contractual obligation of the school board of any political subdivision, in which a school is closed under this act, with the principal, teachers and employees of such closed school, and it is directed that the salary, wage or com pensation of such principal, teachers or employees be paid upon authorization of the Governor as agreed and provided by the terms of their contract with such school board and for the time specified in the contract, or so long as such princi pal, teachers and employees are under the control of the Governor by virtue of the provisions of this act; provided, however, nothing herein contained shall obligate the Com monwealth of Virginia to employ or compensate such princi pal, teachers and other employees beyond the expiration date of their contract with such school board. §13. Every action authorized and taken in conformity with the provisions of this act shall be and is hereby de clared to be the act of the General Assembly of Virginia and an act of the Governor of Virginia and an act taken on behalf of the sovereign Commonwealth of Virginia, and if 625 any suit, action or other legal proceedings be instituted relative thereto, the same shall be regarded and is hereby declared to be a suit, action or proceeding against the Com monwealth of Virginia, and the Commonwealth hereby de clines and refuses for the Commonwealth of Virginia or the Governor of Virginia to be subject to such a suit unless it shall be one brought by the Attorney General of Virginia to enforce the laws of the Commonwealth. 2. If any part, section, portion or provision of this act or the application thereof to any person or circumstances be held invalid by a court of final resort, such holding shall not effect any part, section, portion, provision or application of this act which can be given effect without the part, sec tion, portion, provision or application so held invalid; and to this end, the parts, sections, portions, provisions and ap plications hereof are declared severable. 3. Any acts or parts of acts in conflict herewith are hereby repealed to the extent of such conflict. 4. An emergency exists and this act is in force from its passage. P l a in t if f 's E x h ib it 12 [fo l. 690] Addbess OF THOS. B. STANLEY GOVEBNOB TO THE Geneeal A ssembly M onday, A ugust 27, 1956 [seal] S enate D ocument N o. 1 Commonwealth of Virginia D ivision o f Purchase and P rin ting Richmond 1956 626 [fol. 692] Address of THOS. B. STANLEY GOVERNOR To the General Assembly E xtra Session Monday, August 27, 1956 M r. Speaker, M r. P residen t, M em bers o f the Jo in t A s sem bly, and C itizens o f V irg in ia : The people of Virginia, and their elected representatives, are confronted with the gravest problems since 1865. Be ginning with decision of the Supreme Court of the United States on May 17, 1954, there has been a series of events striking at the very fundamentals of constitutional govern ment and creating situations of the utmost concern to all of our people in this Commonwealth, and throughout the South. Because of the events I have just mentioned, I come before you today for the purpose of submitting recommendations to continue our system of segregated public schools. At the very outset, I want to make perfectly clear that I am speaking to all the people of Virginia, of all races. I also want to be fully understood as to my purpose. I do not seek to take away anything from any Negro or any white person, or to deny him the equal opportunities to which he is entitled. On the contrary, I seek to insure to both white and Negro the enjoyment of full educational opportunities by the preservation of our public school sys tem. Both races have much in which to take pride, but their great heritage has been attained not by commingling of the races but by the development of their many talents among their own people. We cannot compromise principle for expediency, or sac rifice rights for what may appear to be temporary advan tages. We must take our position on the basis of what is right and is in keeping with the will of the people—the source 627 of all law and all government predicated upon the prin ciples enunciated in our Constitution. Since May 1954 many important steps have been taken toward meeting the pyramiding problems originating with the unwarranted action of the Supreme Court. In August 1954 I appointed a Commission on Public Education, com posed of thirty-two members of the General Assembly and charged with the duty of studying the effects of the court decision on Virginia and methods of dealing with them. While this study was underway, I met with the State Board of Education in June 1955 and, after a joint review of con ditions, we agreed upon the policy that the public schools should continue their operations in 1955-56 as theretofore, [fob 693] The Commission on Public Education made its report on November 11, 1955, after extensive study and investigation. A special session of the General Assembly was convened on November 30, 1955, and authorized a referendum on amending Section 141 of the State Con stitution, as recommended by the Commission. On January 9, 1956, the voters of Virginia approved the holding of a constitutional convention to consider the proposed change in Section 141, and the regular session of the Assembly then provided for the election of delegates. The conven tion was held March 5-7, 1956; it approved and proclaimed an amendment to Section 141, authorizing use of public funds for tuition grants to students attending non-sectarian private schools. In May of this year, I requested the Com mission on Public Education to renew its studies in the light of developments since its report of November 1955. The Commission recommended this special session of the Assembly and has endorsed the proposals which I submit today for your consideration. When I issued the call on July 23 for this special session, I stated that the implications of the Supreme Court deci sion have become more apparent to the people of Virginia in recent months and that I believed it was the conclusion of the vast majority of our citizens that there should he no mixing of the races in the public schools, anywhere in Vir ginia. This is supported by the many expressions which have reached me from people from all parts of Virginia, and I should like to add, these expressions have not been con 628 fined to members of the white race. I do not know whether you in the Assembly are hearing from constituents through out your districts as I am here in Richmond. I have never experienced such a widespread and almost unanimous ex pression, on any subject, from citizens in all walks of life. Their one plea, repeated to me daily by letter, telegram and telephone, is, “Do not permit mixing of the races in our schools.” These entreaties come from the fathers and mothers of children who will be immediately affected by any change in our system of schools, from workers in factories, farmers, bankers, lawyers and business men. There is no doubt they constitute a true cross section of our citizenship. We have witnessed events outside Virginia which sup port our view that the best interest of both white and Negro races will be served by continued separation in the public schools. The experience of the District of Columbia, where racial integration has been ordered into effect, is but one example of the unfortunate results of such a misguided policy. We have an excellent system of public schools in Vir ginia, for both white and Negro pupils. We have invested many millions of dollars in it and have vastly increased appropriations, both State and local, for its maintenance and operation. We have done this because we realize the importance of education to all our citizens. We want to preserve this system and the opportunities it offers, without discrimination, to members of all races. We are convinced that it can be preserved and operated as an efficient state wide system only by segregation of the races. We like wise are satisfied that we are within our rights, historically and legally, in taking every honorable and constitutional step to retain control and jurisdiction over this cherished system of public education. Our position was confirmed and encouraged by every decision of the Supreme Court of the United States over a period of nearly sixty years, prior to 1954. [fol. 694] The principal bill which I submit to you at this time defines State policy and governs public school appro priations accordingly. The declaration reads, in part, as follows: 629 “The General Assembly declares, finds and estab lishes as a fact that the mixing of white and colored children in any elementary or secondary public school within any county, city or town of the Commonwealth constitutes a clear and present danger . . . and that no efficient system of elementary and secondary public schools can be maintained in any county, city or town in which white and colored children are taught in any such school located therein.” The bill then defines efficient systems of elementary and secondary schools as those systems within a county, city or town in which there is no student body, in the respective categories, in which white and colored children are taught. Following these definitions is this further declaration: “The General Assembly, for the purpose of protect ing the health and welfare of the people and in order to preserve and maintain an efficient system of public elementary and secondary schools hereby declares and establishes it to be the policy of this Commonwealth that no public elementary or secondary schools in which white and colored children are mixed and taught shall be entitled to or shall receive any funds from the State Treasury for their operation, and, to that end, forbids and prohibits the expenditure of any part of the funds appropriated by Items 133, 134, 137, 138 and 143 of this section for the establishment and maintenance of any system of public elementary or secondary schools, which is not effiecient.” This policy is in harmony with Section 129 of the State Constitution, which provides that “The General Assembly shall establish and maintain an efficient system of public free schools throughout the State.” Manifestly, integra tion of the races would make impossible the operation of an efficient system. By this proposed legislation, the Gen eral Assembly, properly exercising its authority under the Constitution, will clearly define what constitutes an effi cient system for which State appropriations are made. Thus, under terms of this bill, State funds will continue available for public schools throughout the State, as at 630 present, so long as white and Negro children are not tanght in the same schools. The effect of the bill will be to dis continue, by legislative direction, basic State appropria tions to the elementary schools of a locality which permits mixing of the races in any one of its elementary schools, or appropriations to the secondary schools of a locality, if persons of the opposite race are admitted to its white or Negro secondary schools. Thus, if the final point of deci sion should be reached, the bill would permit the continued operation of high schools on a segregated basis, even though the elementary schools of the locality were closed, or the continued operation of the elementary schools, if only the high schools are closed. Should elementary or high schools of a county, city or [fol. 695] town be closed, the State funds, allocated for the operation of these schools would become available for edu cational grants to pupils attending non-sectarian private schools in that locality. Furthermore, if it were demonstarted that the elementary or secondary schools, or both, of a locality in which they had been closed could be reopened on a segregated basis, the State appropriations again would become available immedi ately for their operation. Every effort has been made to protect the teachers in our public schools. It is specifically provided that where schools are closed and teachers under contract become un employed by reason of the closing, State funds will con tinue available toward payment of their salaries for the duration of their contracts, should they continue unem ployed. In addition to the appropriation bill, which is the key to this program to preserve our schools and continue segregation, the other items submitted for your earnest consideration and action would accomplish the following: 1. Permitting the use of State funds, not distributed to a class of schools as defined in the declaration of policy, because of closure, to pay grants for educa tional purposes. 2. Authorizing localities in which schools are not operated to raise tax funds or make appropriations 6 3 1 and use same, together with State funds, in payment of grants for educational purposes. 3. Permitting localities in 'which schools are operated to raise and expend funds for educational purposes and to receive and expend State funds for the same purposes. 4. Providing that no child shall be required to attend a mixed school. 5. Permitting, but not requiring, localities to fur nish pupil transportation. 6. Providing for the assignment of teachers by lo cal school boards, instead of the division superin tendents. 7. Permitting local school boards to expend funds set aside for school operation for educational grants without first obtaining the approval of the tax levying bodies. 8. Permitting school boards to employ counsel to defend the actions of members. 9. Amending the Virginia Supplemental Retire ment Act to provide for retirement coverage of teachers in certain private schools. 10. Authorizing the Attorney General to render le gal assistance to school boards in matters related to the commingling of the races in the public schools. 11. Permitting, but not requiring, school boards to maintain schools for nine months., [fol. 696] 12. Providing for tentative appropria tions by the localities for public school purposes; per mitting taxes or cash appropriations for educational grants; providing for suspension of payments from local funds to school boards, and making other con forming changes. Bills incorporating these provisions have been prepared and are transmitted with this message with the request for their introduction and consideration. 632 All of these measures have been studied by the Commis sion on Public Education, and recommended for favorable action by the Q-eneral Assembly. To members of the Commission on Public Education, I want to express my sincere appreciation for their long and tedious labors. The Commonwealth is indebted to them for their dedicated service, performed at considerable in convenience and personal sacrifice. I take this occasion to commend every member for the consideration he has given these matters and the conscientious attention devoted to questions of equal concern to each of us. It is my hope the Commission will continue intact and remain available for such further advice and service as conditions may require. This plan is offered for the preservation of our schools. A distinguished Federal District Judge, George Bell Tim merman, Sr., says this: “The Supreme Court has not yet passed a law which says that it is a crime to maintain separate schools for white and Negro children . . . I do not think the Supreme Court decision requires me to order a school closed simply because it is attended by one race... ” There should be no reason to close any school in Vir ginia under this legislation. If any school is closed, it will be because a person, or persons, of one race seeks to force his way into a school in which the opposite race is taught. On February 1, 1956, the regular session of the Assembly adopted Senate Joint Resolution No. 3, interposing the sovereignty of Virginia against encroachment upon the reserved powers of this State and appealing to sister States to resolve a question of contested power. Let me repeat, for emphasis, this portion of the resolution: “Recognizing as this Assembly does, the prospect of incalculable harm to the public schools of this State and the disruption of the education of her children, Virginia is in duty bound to interpose against these most serious consequences, and earnestly to challenge the usurped authority that would inflict them upon our citizens. “Therefore, the General Assembly of Virginia, ap pealing to our Creator as Virginia appealed to Him for Divine Guidance when on June 29, 1776, our people established a Free and Independent State, now appeals to her sister States for that decision which only they are qualified under our mutual compact to make, and respectfully requests them to join her in taking ap propriate steps, pursuant to Article Y of the Consti tution, by which an amendment, designed to settle the issue of contested power here asserted, may he pro posed to all the States. [fol. 697] “And be it finally resolved, that until the question here asserted by the State of Virginia be settled by clear Constitutional amendment, we pledge our firm intention to take all appropriate measures honorably, legally and constitutionally available to us, to resist this illegal encroachment upon our sovereign powers, and to urge upon our sister States, whose au thority over their own cherished powers may next be imperiled, their prompt and deliberate efforts to check this and further encroachment by the Supreme Court, through judicial legislation, upon the reserved powers of the States.” That is a clear and firm declaration of policy and purpose on the part of this body, and it stands today as the official position of the General Assembly of Virginia. This resolution of interposition was approved by 124 member of the Assembly 88 delegates and 36 senators— and with only seven members dissenting—five delegates and two senators. That resolution was thoroughly discussed and agreed to only after mature deliberation. The proposed legislation recognizes the fact that this is the time for a decisive and clear answer to these questions: (1) Do we accept the attempt of the Supreme Court of the United States, without constitutional or any other legal basis, to usurp the rights of the States and dictate the administration of our internal affairs'? (2) Do we accept integration? (3) Do we want to permit the destruction of our schools by permitting “a little integration” and witness its subsequent sure and cer tain insidious spread throughout the Commonwealth? 634 My answer is a positive “No.” On the other hand, shall we take all appropriate measures honorably, legally and constitutionally available to us, to resist this il legal encroachment upon our sovereign powers? My answer is a definite “Yes,” and I believe it is to be the answer of the vast majority of the white people of Virginia, as well as the answer of a large, if unknown, number of Negro citizens. My interest, and I know it to be yours, is the welfare of Virginia and all its citizens. The program which I am submitting is designed to promote the best interests of all Virginians, white and Negro, and especially the welfare of the greatest asset of any people, the boys and girls who constitute our future citizenship. [fol. 698] P laintiff’s E xhibit 13 STUDENTS, BACKED BY PETITION, TO END STRIKE AT FARMVILLE By Guy F riddell N ew s L eader S ta f f W r ite r (Stamp) May 4, 1951 (Handwritten) Va. Schools FAKMVILLE, May 4.—Striking Negro high school pu pils in Farmville have agreed to return to classes Monday backed by a petition asking the end of racial segregation in Prince Edward County schools. If the school board does not give satisfactory answer by Tuesday, then two Richmond attorneys say they will file a suit in Federal District Court “enjoining the school board from the enforcement of segregation laws, policies, and practices.” Attorneys Oliver W. Hill and Spottswood Robinson, III, of Richmond, announced the policy amid cheers last night in Farmville’s First Negro Baptist Church jam-packed to the choir section. 635 The Rev. L. R. Griffin advised the 450 pupils “to go hack and co-operate 100 per cent,” and Robinson said the law yers would not tolerate any retaliation against the students who walked out of R. II. Moton High School April 23 to protest “inadequate” facilities and the school board’s delay in getting a new building. L ittle Sympathy Meanwhile farther down Main Street in the other First Baptist Church, the Woman’s Missionary Union gathered for its regular meeting, and, according to a dozen of those present, the town’s white population has little sympathy with the “strike.” Several remarked that facilities at Moton were “not what they should be,” but added that such was the case at white schools, too, and the Negro students were “hurrying things so.” One said that the strike had been inspired by “those Northern teachers,” and another added that a senior stu dent had told her he “would go back to school in a barn to graduate.” But in the Negro church seniors, looking far to the future, said that they would give up graduation if their children could have a new school and others insisted that the walk out had been planned by “just the students—nobody else.” “No Loafing” Despite the two-week walkout, the students declared, there had been “no loafing.” Most of them had been study ing or doing “off and on jobs” such as mowing lawns, they said. One of the students, Barbara Downs, addressed the meeting, and declared that students went from normal room temperatures in the main building to “overheated and very cold” rooms in the three temporary additions. She said that Moton lacked a cafeteria and gym, and there were but four drinking fountains, two of which were out of order. Robinson said that the two white high schools for a combined enrollment of 384 students were valued at $592,000 while Moton was valued at $120,700. 636 P oll Tax P ayments “There is just as much, if not more, to do about un wholesome and unequal facilities on the elementary level,” he said. Hill advised the audience to get every Negro over 21 to pay his poll tax and help elect responsible officials. “There is nothing spectacular about the way democracy works,” he said. “You have to live it on the commonplace, everyday level.” [fol. 699] Defendant’s E xhibit 3 Office of Southwest Regional Counsel 2600 Flora Street Dallas 4, Texas December 6, 1955 Mr. Thurgood Marshall Director and Counsel NAACP Legal Defense & Educational Fund, Inc. 107 West 43rd Street New York 36, New York Dear Thurgood: In compliance with your request, I hereby submit a pro gram of proposed legal action during the coming year in the five states that comprise the Southwest Region. Arkansas : 1. We have pending a suit recently filed against the Van Buren, Arkansas School Board. 2. Proposed legal action will include: (a) A suit against the Pulaski County Public Schools. Pulaski is the county in which Little Rock is situ ated. This suit will not include independent school districts. 637 (b) A suit against the North Little Rock School District. (c) A suit against the Little Rock School District. (d) Suits are being planned for the West Memphis area, which is the most difficult area in Arkansas. Louisiana : 1. We have pending suit against Orleans and St. Helena Parishes. 2. Proposed legal action will include: (a) Suits against three remaining liberal arts col leges. (b) Suits against several trade schools at the secon dary level, but owned and operated by the State of Louisiana. [fol. 700] (c) Suits against strategically chosen school boards in Eastern Louisiana contiguous to Mis sissippi. New Mexico: Since New Mexico has entered upon what appears to be a good faith program of desegregation, no suits in that state are now in contemplation. Oklahoma : 1. We have a suit pending against the Red Bird Depen dent School District, tried before a three-judge court on November 30, and dismissed for want of juris diction. The record is now being typed and will be submitted to you for review to determine whether an appeal to the Supreme Court is justified. 2. Proposed legal action will include : (a) A suit against the Vian Independent School Dis trict. (b) A suit against the Arcadia Independent School District. 638 (c) It is now evident that many of the small school districts in rural Oklahoma have done little or nothing toward integration. At least three suits will he planned against such school districts. Texas : 1. We have suits pending: (a) against the Dallas Independent School District, and (b) against the Mansfield Independent School Dis trict . . . now being processed for appeal. 2. Proposed legal action includes: (a) Transportation—We have now the case of a Negro woman who has been arrested, tried and convicted for violating the separate coach ordi nance of the City of Austin, Texas. The Texas State Conference of Branches will appeal that case through the state courts in an effort to get the statute knocked out. Other transportation cases or negotiations are planned for Dallas, Houston and other urban areas to completely [fol. 701] test and destroy racial segregation in urban and inter-urban transportation in Texas. This is a must for Texas in 1956. (b) Public Health—Negotiation is now in progress with the Parkland Memorial Hospital in Dallas aimed at the elimination of racial segregation in this institution. If negotiations fail, legal ac tion is in contemplation. (c) Recreation—During 1955 two pivotal suits were won against the City of Beaumont and the City of Port Worth outlawing racial segregation in public recreation. We have a statute making racial segregation mandatory in the thirty-odd state owned and operated parks in Texas. We shall undoubtedly strive to test that law in 1956. In the past we have found it extremely difficult 639 to get persons to undertake to use the sensitive facilities such as restaurants, swimming pools, dance facilities, and the like. We shall continue to press that issue. (d) Public Education—We have the following pro posed suits: (1) A suit against the Wichita Falls Independent School District to be filed this month. (2) A suit against a junior college in Harris County. (3) A suit against the University of Houston. (4) A suit against the Houston Independent School District. (5) We are developing plans for at least five suits in East Texas, in Gilmer, Texarkana and other East Texas areas. (6) A suit against the LaMar State College at Beaumont. This, in general, defines the legal program in the South west Region for 1956. It will certainly not be diminished. There a likelihood that it will be expanded, particularly in Oklahoma and Texas. I hope that this is sufficiently detailed to meet your immediate needs. Necessarily, the pace will be quickened during 1956 because the people are becoming more restive. Sincerely yours, U. Simpson Tate UST :glw cc: Mrs. L. C. Bates, Mrs. D. A. Combre, Dr. H. W. Wil- liamston, Dr. H. Boyd Hall, Mr. Clarence Laws, Mr. Edwin C. Washington, Jr. 640 [fol. 702] National Association toe the Advancement oe Coloeed P eople 20 west 4 0 t h steeet, new yobk 18, N. Y. LOngacre 3-6890 September 26, 1957 Clerk United States District Court for the Eastern District of Virginia Richmond 6, Virginia Dear Sir: Re: N.A.A.C.P. v. J. Lindsay Almond, No. 2435 Pursuant to agreement with counsel for defendants, Mr. Wilkins has prepared the information requested, and I am enclosing herewith the following: A. Comparison between N.A.A.C.P. income from Virginia and from the country as a whole for the year 1956. B. Comparison between N.A.A.C.P. income from Virginia and from the country as a whole for the first 8 months of 1957. C. The largest single contribution to the N.A.A.C.P. for the past two years, and the largest single contribution from Virginia. D. Income from Virginia by the month for the first 8 months in 1957. E. Income from Virginia by the month in 1956. F. Payments made to the Virginia State Conference of Branches by the New York Office, 1955, 1956 and 1957. The above-named items should be added to the record in the above-entitled case as plaintiff’s exhibits. 641 I have this day also sent copies of same to counsel for defendants. Very truly yours, /s / Robert L. Cabteb Robert L. Carter Attorney for Plaintiff Enel. [fol. 703] Comparison Between NAACP I ncome F rom Virginia And F rom Country as a W hole F or the Year 1956 Virginia ........... Entire Country [fol. 704] Current Comparison Between NAACP I ncome F rom Virginia and F rom Country as a W hole (F irst 8 Months of 1957) Virginia............................................................. $ 38,469.59 Entire Country ......................................... ....... 425,608.13 [fol. 705] Largest Single Contribution to NAACP During 1956 & 1957 1956— Herbert H. Lehman, New York, N. Y. $ 7,000.00 1957— National Links, Inc. (Women’s Clubs) Treasurer’s Office, Denver, Colo........ $ 6,800.00* * Represents $100.00 each from 68 chapters. $ 50,998.90 598,612.84 642 Largest S ingle Contribution to NA AGP During 1956 & 1957 F rom V irginia 1956— Virginia Mutual Benefit Life Insurance Co., Richmond, Va................ $ 250.00* 1957— Virginia Mutual Benefit Life Insurance Co., Richmond, Va. .......... ~~ $ 250.00* * Payments on Life Membership of $500.00 [fol. 706] I ncome F rom Virginia for the F irst 8 Months of 1957 By the Month M onth F rom B ranches January $ 1,793.40 February 1,644.60 March 1,946.80 April 5,971.00 May 9,724.60 June 8,588.88 July 5,732.81 August 2,068.51 Totals $37,470.60 From. O ther Sources T o ta l $ 114.50 $ 1,907.90 100.50 1,745.10 126.50 2,073.30 36.70 6,007.70 30.79 9,755.39 152.00 8,740.88 79.50 5,812.31 358.50 2,427.01 $ 998.99 $38,469.59 643 [fol. 707] I ncome F rom V irginia for the Year 1956 By the Month M onth F rom B ranches From, O ther Sources T o ta l January $ 1,330.22 $ 182.60 $ 1,512.82 February 1,973.99 150.00 2,123.99 March 4,879.27 12.00 4,891.27 April 9,148.72 57.00 9,205.72 May 9,420.61 4.25 9,424.86 June 11,084.76 63.55 11,148.31 July 4,075.93 7.50 4,083.43 August 1,699.25 49.06 1,748.31 September 1,297.94 309.00 1,606.94 October 2,155.15 27.75 2,182.90 November 1,020.35 122.75 1,143.10 December 1,910.25 17.00 1,927.25 Totals $49,996.44 $ 1,002.46 $50,998.90 644 [fol. 708] P ayments Made to V irginia State Conference of Branches By National Office — NAACP 1955, 1956 & 1957 D ate E xp lana tion A m o u n t 1955 2/17/55 Branch Per Capita T ax ................. - $ 1,000.00 3/30/55 Voting & Registration Expense---- 1,000.00 4/11/55 Branch Per Capita T ax.—......—- 896.75 5/26/55 Branch Per Capita T ax ..............— 971.50 7/1/55 Voting & Registration Expense....... 1,000.00 9/8/55 Branch Per Capita T ax.......... 1,289.79 10/24/55 Branch Per Capita T ax.. 438.95 Total— 1955 ........................- $ 6,596.99 1956 4/15/56 Branch Per Capita Tax ............. - .... $ 1,052.79 5/22/56 Branch Per Capita T ax........... .......- 1,876.16 9/13/56 Branch Per Capita T ax .......... ......... 642.20 10/24/56 Branch Per Capita T ax ................... 4,292.44 12/18/56 Branch Per Capita Tax ........... — 1,431.30 Total — 1956 ........................- 9,294.89 1957 3/17/57 Branch Per Capita Tax ....... .......... $ 464.56 4/4/57 Voting & Registration Expense...... 1,500.00 6/21/57 Thalheimer Award...... .... ............... 50.00 Total — 1957 ........................- 2,014.56 G r a n d T o t a l ..................... $17,906.44 645 [fol. 709] L aw Offices H ill, Martin & Olphin 118 E a st L eigh S tre e t R ichm ond 19, V irgin ia Oliver W. H ill Telephones 2-8033 Martin A. Martin 7-6441 J ames E. Olphin October Seventh 1 9 5 7 Mr. Walkley Johnson, Clerk United States District Court Eastern Division of Virginia Eichmond, Virginia Ee: NAACP vs. Almond C. A. Nos. 2435 and 2436 Dear Sir: Pursuant to agreement of counsel for all parties, I hereby file with you the following: Excerpt from the minutes of the Executive Board of the Virginia State Conference of NAACP Branches, February 4, 1951, fixing fees for the employment and compensation of attorneys. I regret that I neglected to include this with the en closures in my letter of October 2, to be added to the record in the above-entitled cases as plaintiffs’ exhibits. I have this day mailed copies of this excerpt and this letter to each of the Judges and to counsel for the defen dants. Very truly yours, / s / Oliver W. H ill Oliver W. Hill OWH:ews Enclosure 646 [fol. 710] Memorandum R e : NAACP vs. Almond, Nos. 2435 and 2436 In response to the request of Mr. Gravatt (Tr. p. 54), we submit herewith excerpt from the minutes of the Execu tive Board of the Virginia State Conference of NAACP Branches, February 4, 1951, fixing fees for the employment and compensation of attorneys: “General R e p o r t : The general report of the Legal Staff was given by Chairman Oliver W. Hill. Cases reviewed were the Martinsville Case, William C. Chance (transporta tion) case, Isle of Wight rape case and the Jodie Bailey case. Mr. Hill pointed out how each case had helped our cause and made the following recommendations: “ (a) That greater emphasis be placed on activities of a non legal nature by our member branches. “ (b) That the State Conference spend more time and money toward educating our branches and the pub lic to take fuller advantage of the court victories won. “ (c) That both the Conference and the Branches screen the prospective cases more carefully, for economic and other reasons. “ (d) That the per diem fees for members of the Legal Staff be raised to $50.00 and that the travel rates be increased from 8̂ to 10 ̂ per mile, and, “ (e) That a resolution be passed by the Executive Board which will concur with a similar resolution of the legal staff that all staff attorneys adhere strictly to the policy of the Association. “A c tio n taken on L egal S ta f f’s R ecom m enda tions : The Board was in full accord with the recommendations a, b, and c, and directed the secretary to use whatever methods available to put these recommendations into effect. After an exhaustive discussion on the advantages and disadvan- 647 tages of recommendations d and e, it was Motioned by Dr. Henderson that the per diem fee be set at $60.00 per day and that the mileage rate remain as is, that is 8̂ per mile. Motion was seconded by Mr. Carrington. Mr. Spencer offered the following amendment: That the Conference agree to pay $60.00 per diem to attorneys as long as such attorneys adhere strictly to NAACP policies. The Amend ment was accepted. Motion passed.” [fol. 711] Supbeme Court of the United States No. 127, October Term, 1958 Albertis S. Harrison, J r., Attorney General of Virginia, et al., Appellants, vs. National Association for the Advancement of Colored P eople, a Corporation, and NAACP Legal Defense and E ducational F und, I ncorporated. Appeal from the United States District Court for the Eastern District of Virginia. Order Noting P robable J urisdiction—October 13, 1958 The statement of jurisdiction in this case having been submitted and considered by the Court, probable jurisdic tion is noted.